Random futa things

by Jokiba

Just as the title says pure smut

71. Bitch Bending

Bitch Bending

ChizuruHonsho66

Summary:

Katara was unable to sleep, she walks along the night which leads to a spiral of debauchery that spells the end for the Avatar. She gets seduced by a woman that was blessed with a futanari cock larger than any man that had existed. This woman, Hua, will take her steps to claim every woman she come across and conquer and warp the world as she desires

Notes:

For TheFutaSmutPit.

Chapter 1: First Night

Chapter Text

Hello, I'm ChizuruHonsho66 and this is the first story I'm putting on AO3

Disclaimer, I own nothing.

Inspired by an idea made by TheFutaSmutPit, also know as TheMarvelousFan whose art you should check out.

Originally I was going to get this out on June, but I was lacking motivation. Forgive the ridiculousness

More to come later.

Book 1

Snore* *Snore* *Snore* *Snore*

The Avatar gang were resting and hiding inside of Zuko's family beach home. It was the only place they could hide after Azula had found their hiding spot in the Air Temple and attacked them. For four days they had spent there they were safe, but in enemy territory since this island was visited my members of the fire nation. Despite this the others had no trouble getting a well night's sleep, feeling safe and secure in their hiding place. The boys slept in their own room together, leaving Toph, Suki and Katara to share another. On this night Katara was the only one of the group that was awake, unable to sleep for whatever reason that she couldn't figure out.

"SO annoying." she put her pillow over her face to try and help, but that didn't work at all. She took off the pillow and sat up to see Toph sprawled across the floor with her blanket barely covering her, all while snoring like an animal. Katara looked off to her right and saw Suki sleeping just as comfortably and snoring just as loud.

Snore* *Snore* *Snore* *Snore*

"You've got to be kidding me!" said Katara as she threw her blanket off herself.

The room was filled with a chorus of disgusting snot curdling snorting that would make a the most patient monk scream. Katara stood up and walked out of her room. Not wanting to wake her friends or kill them so she'd have a night worth of sleep, Katara de

"Fine, I'll just get some air so I'll calm down," thought Katara.

Katara snuck out of the house and made it to the sandy beach. Looking up she saw that the knight sky was full of stars with a Wanning Moon. It was peaceful and even the ocean looked still, with the tide gently going in and out. Katara sat on the down near the water, feeling as content as a sleeping child. She looked up at the moon.

"*Sigh* Much better, and no snoring," she said aloud. She used her water bending to move the water around for a bit, feeling serene and peaceful. Katara didn't even care about the dangers of being seen at the moment, she believed she'd be able to subdue anyone she could come across. As she did this she started to think about all the things that had happened: Zuko coming over to their side, her finding her father again, Aang kissing her,

"Ahh!"

Katara panicked at the memory, disrupting her bending and dropping her water onto the sand. She blushed and paced for a bit as she got her thoughts together. Her cheeks blushed, turning her dark cheeks into a reddish hue. Part of her wondered how

"I-I should try and not think about that, for now" said Katara. She wo

She made the water into an arc and moved smoothly so the she could form it into a sphere. Katara then began to twirl around with her orb of water making it stretch out and form into a thin stream of water like she was dancing with ribbons.

Rustle* *Snap*

As Katara spun around she heard a rustling in the and notices a walking in the back. She immeiately allows her water to fall to the sand and looks back to see if she could find who it was only to see nothing.

"Was that the wind?" Katara uttered. She then remembered how easily Azula had found them and destroyed their hiding spot. The creeping anxiety and fear brought upon that memory was too great to ignore "I better make sure, I need to keep Aang and the others safe,"

Katara then bends some water into her gourd so that she would have a form of a weapon to bend with if she sees an enemy. Katara then hurried she reached the top of the rocks she sneaks through the trees that over looked the beach. At first she didn't see anyone, not even any animals. With her suspicion mounting she goes deeper in.

Katara navigates carefully through the trees, making sure not to let any of her clothes get caught on anything or even step on a twig. Katara looked around as far as she could until she noticed a small light in the distance.

"I did see someone," thought Katara

Katara continues on until she sees a large tent with a campfire. She gets closer and is able to see skewers of fish protruding and cooking in the fire, a drinking gourd filled with who knows what and a small. Sitting by the fire was a tall muscular figure; with slick black hair that was tied into a large braid that reached past their neck, their back was robust and defined with muscles that Katara didn't normally see with muscular arms and legs as well. They seemed to wear something that went around their neck with a string around their back and around their waste a red long waist cloth spilled over their bottom and their log seat. And lastly Katara saw something that she was afraid of; she saw a suit of fire nation armor folded on the ground, it didn't seem to belong to a soldier but to a what appeared to be a low level guard that she, Aang and the others have beaten time and time again.

"What's a Fire Nation guard doing out here, Zuko said this was a private beach?!" thought Katara as she looked from a distance.

Katara saw the stranger's body moving and shifting around as they reached for the skewers of fish and eating from one of them. they were very content and seemed to be completely unaware that she was there. Katara's path to the guard. Katara opened her water gourd, preparing to using her water bending to knock out the guard.

"I'll knock him out and, then I'll tie him up and get the others," thought Katara, "Zuko will know where to put him,"

Katara crept closer and closer. With her target only inches away. Then the guard then stands and stretches with a yawn, twisting her body, stretching her arms and legs and bending back slighty. Katara nearly panics but quickly bends water out of out satchel and prepared to hit the back of her target's head.

Crunch*

Unfortunately the guard heard Katara's quick stepping crunching the leaves as she rushed to her. Katara's prey turn around to see her waterbending. Katara was about to strike, but with the little light that was made from the moon and the campfire she saw two things: 1st ,the guard was a woman, strong and more muscular than any man that she had met in her life, including her own father. The woman's stomach bore six-pack abs, more proof of her athletic body, Her breasts were larger than Katara's; round voluptuous that strained the burgundy bikini she wore and nearly burst from it. The irises in her eyes were red as a rubies and stared at Katara like a beast ready to attack her. She was also tall, taller than Katara to the point the water bender was a small animal in comparison, arms that could wrap. 2Nd, the female guard had a cock, a gigantic cock that was longer than what little she had seen in scrolls and she didn't believe they could get any bigger. It was barely covered by the woman's Fire Nation loincloth, making it look like a napkin, The cock was fleshy, long and thick as her arm, hanging between her thighs and reaching her knees like a fucking tail. She even had a pair of testicles like any other man, but much larger than the medical scrolls had shown about them; they were as big as melons, hairy, reeked of odor and hung low behind the woman's massive dick like plump round fruits from a tree.

"I-I, wha – wha- hi- wt This she-she's a monster!"

Katara mind was spinning. She had gone into shock seeing the enlarged fuck stuck,. All of her aggression and battle experience she wanted use to knock this low level fire nation soldier out melted away, much like that water than she had tried to make into fighting whip had fallen to the ground. Too bad for Katara the off duty guard had already seen what she had done.

"Who the hell are you?!" proclaimed the guards-woman.

The guard prepared to hit Katara and capture her, only to notice that she was lost in a daze. She saw how Katara's eyes were fixated of her futanari horse cock. She saw how Katara didn't look away from her cock, almost like an animal seeing something new for the first time, she didn't blink or look away, she wasn't scared or angry that she was caught bending. She just watches as Katara was frozen in place, eyeing her cock and balls, with a trail of drool from her mouth, sweat and blushing.

"Oh, she's cute," thought the guard to herself. "Pretty sure she's got a tight wet little cunt underneath those clothes and a nice fat ass, one way to find out"

Still stuck in her thought, Katara felt a sensation that she never felt; she was sweating, her body was hot while the feeling of her blood heating up.inside of her veins. Then there was another sensation; her virgn cunt began to moisten and tingle with heat.

"Hey!" yelled the woman. Katara jumps, snapping out of her slutty cock slut daze and saw the woman looking down at her with her arms folded underneath her massive mommy milkers a smile and her futanari breeding shaft growing longer and harder , curving slightly like a bow and reaching up her stomach to the bottom of her H cup breasts. Katara swallowed at the sight and realized that she had been caught.

"NO, I have to fight!" she thought. She tore her gaze away from the woman's juicy thick member. Katara's arm was then quickly grabbed by the fire nation grunt.

"Where'd you come from, and what's a pretty girl like you doing out here?" asked the woman in a nonchalant manner.

"N-Nowhere," said Katara nervously. She tried to leave but woman's grip was too strong, her fingers wrapped tightly around her arm. She looked up at the woman's smiling face and felt a chill down her spine as her red eyes stared into Katara's. "I-I should go home,"

"Well you should stay for a while, I'll even get you some fresh water," she gestured to the wet stain on the ground, "And maybe we can talk for a bit," her tone was friendly unlike her earlier comment. Katara tried not to panic, her water satchel was now empty of any water, the strange woman with a body she had never thought possible, she was physically stronger than her and she had nothing to bend with.

"If can't let her find the others, I'll wait for my chance to get away or knock her out," thought Katara. She stood in place and looked up at her captor, making sure to to eye her luscious fleshy tits and her monstrous cock, both making her feel strange things horny things.

"I guess I can stay for a while," said Katara in a friendly bubbly tone. She smiles and parts her hear from her eye.

"Perfect, you can even eat if you want," she fire nation guard moves her hand to Katata's hand and holds it," My name is Hua, what's yours sweetheart?" asked Hua. She moved her cock slightly and squeezed Katara's

"Katara," said nervously, She smiled through it as Hua held her hand. Hua smiled as she eyed Katara like a lioness to her next meal, making Katara more nervous.

"Katara, lovely name," Hua gestured to her camp, "Come over here," she said.

Hua leads Katara over to her camp and sits her down on one of the logs before the campfire. Katara sat awkwardly with Hua's arm around her shoulder. Katara looked at Hua as she sat next to her, unaware and trusting. Hua reached out for one of the fish that was skewered over a fire and picked it up to eat. Katara's anxiety burned her like a flaming arrow through her heart, in simple words; she had been captured and rerndered helpless by the mere sight of this woman's body. Now all Katara could do is hope there was a way to keep the others from getting discovered and to do that she needed to play along,

"She probably didn't see me water bend, otherwise she would have tried to kill me," thought Katara. As she tried to think of a way to get through this Katara's eyes look up at Hua as she ate. She had never seen a woman like this before; her strong body, her height, her breasts that were bigger than her head, and the gigantic sperm filled balls resting between her legs complimenting the arm lengthen and thick cock that was standing at attention. Unable to turn away Katara's mouth opened slightly as her gaze nearly burns a hole in Hua's cock. Her body reacted strangely again; heating up, sweating, her legs fidgeting. She then noticed another thing; her nose caught the whiff of a pungent odor that wandered into her nose; the smell of sperm and sweat an odor she had not known.

"S-She smells awful, I can see the sweat on her too," thought Katara unable to look away "S-She's so strong though,"

"You're staring again," mused Hua with a sly smirk.

"I-I um, oh goodness I'm sorry," said Katara in a scrambled to look away and covering her blushing face. "I-I didn't mean to be rude," she was embarassed and shamed that this woman was getting a reaction out of her like this. Hua on the other hand was savoring this.

"Don't worry, everyone reacts that way seeing it," said Hua. She moved her hand from Katara's shoulder to her chin and turned her head back to look at her body again. "Especially women,"

"I can imagine, I've never seen a real penis in real life and its so big and thick she can't be human," thought Katara. She could see it sway slightly as it stood. Hua took another bit from her fish, from the corner of her eyes she could see Katara getting more nervous and eyeing her body. In a sense of wanting to breed and use the ass-pussy of the dark-skinned girl in her grasp Hua flexed her cock and clenched her ass feeling a chill of excitement up her spine.

"Oh, I love doing this shit!" thought Hua as she slipped her hand back down to Katara's shoulder.

"So why do-do you have ta- a um-" awkwardness infects Katara as she tries to speak.

"Why do I *Munch* have a cock *Munch*?" asked Hua between bites until she swallowed her food,

"I-I thought it was called a penis," said Katara with a blush.

"All the women I've known call it a cock, they're older than you and seen more," said Hua, "You've never seen one up close? Hua teased Katara as she was flustered.

"N-No, i-I've only read in medic scrolls," said Katara nervously.

As Katara tried to focus the stench of Hua's sweaty cock and balls threw her. Never had she smelled something so strong from a human being. Keep in mind Katara cleaned Sokka clothes and that was nothing compared to this. Katara tried to keep her mind on what was happening; get away from Hua, and back to the others, but Hua would not let that happen.

"Your a little nurse, how cute," said Hua. She put down her skewer of fish by the campfire, "And to answer your question, I was born like this,"

"Oh," said Katara as she was pulled closer to Hua's body, practically rubbing against the side of her breasts with her head. Katara felt Hua's soft tit against her head, it was more comfortable than lying on Appa's fur and that was while it was being covered by a swimsuit. Hua kept her hold on her with the young waterbender only feeling Hua's strong, warm body. Curious, Katara moved her hand to Hua's stomach and could feel her abs; hard, defined and found her self getting lost in this strange body's splendor.

Hua greeted Katara's reaction with a smile and then moved her hand having her arm hang from Katara's shoulder in a relaxed way, like she was her property. She felt the sweat on Hua's body and its strong smell began to permeate her nose,

"Comfy?" asked Hua, feigning innocence as she felt Katara pressed against her body, her head on her breasts

"Y-Yeah, little tight," said Katara. "Y-You?"

"Good, I'm feeling real good, I found a beautiful young girl and I'm keeping her close." Hua looks down at Katara. Katara gulped and tried to change the subject.

"S-So, w-what are you doing here?" she asked. She looked away again to keep her eyes off of Hua's body.

"That's right, f-find out why she's out here." Katara's mind tried to desperately distract herself

"Oh the other guards I work with don't like it when I sleep in the same quarters as them, so I sleep out in the forest," said Hua gesturing at her camp. "I usually camp all over the woods and just happened to camp closer to the beach,"

"What do you guard?" asked Katara.

"Just a warehouse, I used to be a soldier," said Hua with a hint of pride, "But I was kicked out of the Fire Nation army, kept causing problems,"

"Oh um what kind, you seem to nice for-AAH!"

Katara yelped when she felt Hua's hand squeeze her breast through her clothing. Hua shameless groped Katara's right breast. Katara fidgets and squirms unable to get free, feeling her body heat rising with every touch and her spine tingling with the implications of the night invading her mind.

"O-Okay I-I need to stop this now," thought Katara. Hua brought her head to Katara's ear and spoke into it.

"Well you see, I had a habit of fucking the other female soldiers," said Hua without skipping a beat. Katara widened her eyes hearing this and worried

"O-Oh?" Katara couldn't say anything else, her blood running cold.

"I couldn't help myself, those females soldiers look so sexy and beautiful underneath their armor." said Hua. Hua then put her hand inside of Katara's shirt, feeling her dark warm skin against her fingers and tease Katara's tit with her fingers. She felt Katara's soft and smooth skin, she felt her hard tit her palm as she groped Katara

"You'd never be able to tell that they'd have such fat and heavy fucking milkers behind that iron chest, I'd suck on them all night, grip them for life and never let go."

"W-What a *MOAN* what are y -you doing, *GGHH*!" Katara couldn't fight her moans as Hua played with her tit with her fingers. Circling two of her fingers around Katara's tit like it was a pebble. Shots

Katara could feel her body tense up, the pleasurable new feeling that she was getting was growing more and more addicting. She could feel the woman's fingers making her all the more weak. Then there was the smell; Hua's powerful musk continue to infect the air with, causing Katara's body and mind to draw further and further to Hua.

"Like you, you've got a good body underneath all this." said Hua seductively into Katara's ear.. "Nice ,soft round big tits, like those soldiers,"

Katara blushed at the compliment, her body aching shifting while Hua continued to take her.

"Okay, this is very weird," thought Katara,

Hua slips her hand further down Katara's clothes, feeling Katara's body has gotten warmer by the second, sweating and trembling from Hua's mere touch.

"Gnhnhhaaa, i-it feels so good, I-I can't stop her either" thought Katara. "What's she going to do next, I-I'm kind of excited,"

She shifted and fidgets more as she feels Hua's palm go down her stomach and reach her other breast, massaging it like clay, playing with Katara.

"You like how it feels, little nurse?" teased Hua, She then leans closer to Katara and sees her legs were spread as she seduced her.

Katara's body then shook as she felt Hua's other hand reach over to Katara's crotch

GASP*

Katara jumps feeling Hua's fingers dig into her clothes, like it wanted to rip away to reach her lovely virgin cunt. Katara's legs slowly open, hips started to buck the second that Hua placed her hand to her clothed pussy, like instinct of an animal. Hua smiles as Katara was already in her palm. As Katara grinds her hips against Hua's hand, the fire nation guard squeezes and feels for Katara's clit, pressing her fingers and palm into cunt.

"I-I can't shctop, *Pant* feelsh too good," uttered Katara. Her tongue hanged out of her mouth, saliva buidling up in her maw only yo slip out. Katara,clearly, had never been through this before, the slight

"Hmm, you can't resist can you?" uttered Hua.

"Those girls couldn't resist either," said Hua. "They were all cock crazed cunts, they dropped to their knees and begged me to play with them," She started kissing Katara's neck, earning a moan, as she pressed her fingers onto Katara's clothes and found a wet spot, "Just smelling my thick fat cock , me touching their soft smooth bodies and even a kiss was enough to make then drip on the floor,"

Hua licked and sucked Katara's neck, tasting her skin like she was a chocolate treat. Her tongue felt like a wet warm snake slithering and staining Katara's neck hoping to leave a mark. Katara was left at her mercy, unable to fight Hua's advances feeling pleasure in her body grow with her cunt tingling and burning,until,

"AAHH AAAAHHHH!"

SPPPSSSSSSHHHHH*

Katara's pussy had released a stream of pussy juices, her body shudders and shakes with Hua refusing to let her go. The wet stain at her crotch grew larger and darker, spreading from her crotch to her legs. Katara could feel her feminine nectar run down her leg with her face blushing and flushed, feelings of ecstasy flooded her brain like no other thought thats ever occurred in that soon to be orgasm filled head of hers. Hua continued to pleasure Katara despite already making her squirt.

"I-I wet myself" thought Katara in disbelief, she felt where her cunt was, touched next to Hua's hand whereand shuddered, feeling a large stain on her clothes. "I-I came, b-but I've never done that" she said aloud. Hua stopped kissing Katara's neck, making a trail of saliva from Katara's neck to her mouth.

"Don't worry, its natural and even tasty," said Hua, .She removed her hands from Katara's body and moves over to her previous spot and sits began rubbing her massive shaft, coating it and her hands with her thick as pudding precum from the head to her big fucking balls. She used her other hand she slipped her hand inside of her bikini and massaged her massive tit. "But you ruined you're clothes, take them off or you'll get cold,"

Katara blushes, not only seeing Hua masturbate in front of her but at the idea of stripping.

"M-My clothes, but-"

"Take them off, let them dry by the fire," said Hua with a voice that exerted dominance that matched her alpha fuck rod, "Now,"

Katara felt her spine tingle with the tone of Hua's voice. The feeling was embarrassing but she deci She started to slip out of her top when,

"Stand," Katara stops and sees Hua look at her with her gorgeous red eyes, "Stand and strip," she ordered.

Katara breathed in and out slowly. She felt her wet skirt, feeling the cunt nectar she sprayed getting colder from the night air. Even though she was free she didn't run away, or even try to attack Hua. She just stood in place, passively, with arm across her buxom tits and her hand down over her cunt. Katara was curvy with thick thighs with a round ass, her breasts were c-cups that were soft and tender tha, the darker brown nipples she hid poked at her arm. Katara's body gained a reddish hue from being ogled by Hua; with Katara doing the same to her; Hua's goddess breeding cock was in her hand being gripped and tugged with more jelly like precum coming out of it coating her shaft. Hua's masturbation was so loud she could hear her wet skin slapping louder than the fire crackling.

"*SLAP* *SLAP *SLA P* *SLAP *SLAP*

Hua didn't turn her eyes away from Katara and continued to give her bed room eyes. Katara herself was embarrass and frozen. She knew something was going to happen to her now and there was no escaping it.

"Move your hands," said Hua.

"I-I don't think I should, i-its cold." said Katara nervously. Hua smirked and held her hand out.

"Come over here, where its warm Katara, the fire is nice and your clothes will dry faster," said Hua. She slide the hand that was beating her massive cock down to her heavy set of hairy smelly balls and began to rub them. "And put your hands to your side, I want to see,"

Katara panted as she felt more and more attracted to Hua's body. She failed to save face and to her shame she could feel her pussy tremble and burn with pleasure again as Hua spoke to her, looked at her. Katara removed her arms and hand from her tits and cunt, revealing her stiffened nipples and her pussy still wet and willing from what Hua had done.

"Ha-Happy?" aske Katara, hiding her excitement, exposing her naked and body to a stranger exposed.

Hua's cock shuddered, leaked a larger batch of precum that traveled from the head of Hua's cock to her balls and nearly covered her hand.

"Perfect, come over here," said Hua, she licks her lips, "Lets make sure those clothes get dry, and we'll 'talk' some more,"

"I can't believe I'm doing this," she thought.

Katara then slowly walked past the fire and over to Hua until she was an inch away. She saw Hua's futanari fuck stick standing tall and quickly got ideas of it poking her body or even fucking her. Her cunt got more moist at Katara's fantasy; such a large monstrous shaft sliding in and out of her, being fucked roughly leaving Katara a cum guzzling mess, her legs spasming from every orgasm possible , her vaginal walls stretched and reshaped to match this wondrous cock so that no other man could have her, her womb filling up like a slutty balloon with baby batter that would cause her mind to melt into a single minded whore. Then there was Hua's ball, big as watermelons, covered in precum and sweat being used to smother her with her mouth open and her nose saturated with

As Katara fantasized about being turned into a cum-slut Hua felt nothing but feelings of deserved victory.

"Want to touch it?" asked Hua.

Huh?" Katara snapped out of her daze.

"Touch my cock, go ahead," said Hua nonchalantly, "I don't mind if you want,"

Hua lifted her ballsack, heavy with millions of swimmers that would make princess Azula kneel like a courtesan.

"You can even do what you want with these big fuckers," said Hua. "Lots of those soldier girls even had a taste, maybe you'd like it,"

Katara swallowed hard looking at Hua's cock and balls. Her fantasy didn't help her curiosity of the real thing. She could see Hua's cock pulse, the veins bulge, the large head of her cock, her hypnotic testicles. All of it seemed to call out to Katara and Katara wanted it.

"I-I can?" asked Katara nervously.

"Sure, make me feel a little good before I get my hands on you again," said Hua Katara shuddered. "Now, on your knees," Hua spreads her legs a little wider scooted so that Katara could have some room away from the fire. Katara then fell to her knees like an obedient water nation cock hungry slut. Katara didn't mind the rough ground while she was close to Hua's dick and balls, the strands of hair were black and erratic and the musk was overbearing. Hua's thick and long shaft loomed over her making her nervous and incredibly horny. Katara couldn't help herself.

"I-I can hold back, I want more," thought Katara. She leaned her fact in closer to Hua's cock, nearly a centimeter away. Nervous and sweating,.

SNIFF*

Katara took a big sniff purposely taking in more of Hua's miasma, it was far stronger . She feels the addicting mind numbing pleasure exploding building quickly.

"S-She smells so disgusting, she's like a pe-perver creep. I -I want to- I want," *SNIFF* "I- I want to-"

SSPPPSSSSSHHHHH*

MOAN*

Katara cums again, spraying her juices onto the ground. She moans and pants with her tongue out of her mouth like a dog in heat.Her juices splashed onto Hua's balls like a drizzle of rain. Hua could only watch as Katara's legs and thighs shook , something that Hua found a delicious sight.

"She's such a virgin, I'm going to enjoy this water bender," thought Hua with fantasies of fucking Katara stupid and making her cock drunk, she seemed to be on her way.

Katara slowly stopped spraying, with her cunt dripping juices, her clit had come out of hiding inside of Katara feeling sensitive hoping to be serviced by the alpha-female that made Katara this way. Katara tried to calm herself down, not embarrassed that she climaxed again.

"O-Okay, I *Pant* c-can *Pant* d-do this," said Katara. Hua nearly laughed at Katara.

Katara holds out her hand to Hua's cock, it seemed larger up close and far more enticing. As Katara stared lustfully at the large cock and swollen nuts in front of her.. She put hand out to Hua's pulsing cock, and grabs it. Katara had never felt something so thick and hard, her fingers barely fit around it, it was hotter than any attack from a fire-bender , it was sticky from the precum that Hua slathered with it. It felt heavy, Katara tried to push it toward Hua for a moment and found it nearly impossible.

"T-This is a cock, amazing," Katara then grabbed it with her other hand, and squeezed it with both hands. Katara then imitates Hua's movements from earlier moves he hands up the massive shaft until she reached the tip of Hua's cock and down to the base

PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*

To Katara's disbelief she was pleasuring a stranger, and she was enjoying it. The feel of another person's skin, the dominant and powerful air that Hua emitted made this all easier for her to fall in this woman's grasp.

"*Moan* That feels good, your have soft hands," said Hua, she could feel the built of sperm in her balls. "Y She reaches down and cups Katara's face. "Go faster,"

PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*PLAP*

Katara uses all the strength that she had to massage Hua's cock faster, feeling it shape and girth, burning it into her memory as she felt the cock's viens on herhand. The sound of her skin hitting skin quickened, like a lewd rhythm to inspire Hua into railing her even hard until she passed out. Precum leaked down to Katara's hands. It felt like jelly slime, thick, warm and clear. Katara didn't stop, she kept stroking. Hua curled her toes feeling feeling Katara's soft hands as she enjoyed the experienced girl's handjob. Hua could feel her balls

"Give it a taste,"

"Taste?" uttered Katara as she continued

"Take it in you're mouth," she pats her balls and removes the little clothes she had exposing her enlarged breasts and tossing away the cloth that failed to hide her cock.

PAT* *PAT*

"Try these first, the big girls love taking these in their mouths," said Hua proudly. She shudders thinking about the fat asses that jiggles as she forced her, the ripples made in their skin as she pounded away, thrusting straight into their womb, hearing the scream moan and sputter with her cum in their mouths. Her cock hardens more at the memory.

Katara takes one of her hands from Hua's cock(reluctantly,)and places her hand on Hua's large ballsack, it felt stickey and wet, with strands of hair protruding and nearly tangled into each other, it felt warm and heavy like a burning boulder. They were large and round, squeezing it was like a coconut inside of a sack filled with thick goat milk that was boiled.

"Now, a-a taste," uttered Katara, still reeling in amazement from Hua's body. She opens her mouth and sticks out her tongue. While still jerking Hua off with her other hand, Katara takes a long lick of Hua's balls like it was a cake

SLURP*

The taste was salty, bitter, and disgusting. But Katara's was disgusted, or gag at the taste, the hair or even the act itself. With her tongue still out and touching the big orbs she laps her tongue onto them like a dog

"I-Iissh IITSSHH DELISCHOUSSHHH!" Katara had yelled, her leg shook with the hungry horny feeling running through her nerves and veins. Katara's body shook from her head to her ass, her cunt began to drip again and she was losing more of her common sense. Wanting more, Katara started licking Hua's balls over and over; coatiing them with her saliva, tasting the precum that was spread all over them.

SLURP* *SLURP* *SLURP* *SLURP* *SLURP* *SLURP* *SLURP*

Hua moaned and grunted feeling Katara using all of her tongue to slobber all over her as her hande polished her cock. The hair touched Katara's tongue, and felt rough as she licked with some of the hairs sticking to her tongue . The treatment caused Hua's balls swelling and her cock was trembling slightly, wanting to blow Hua shifted and moved her hips grinding her nuts into Katara's face. Katara then starts sucking one of Hua's testicles, barely fitting it into her mouth as she suckled it while licking it in circles.

"You like it?,." asked Hua in a teasing tone."Be honest or it stops here,"

Katara tears her mouth away and looks up at Hua with half of her vision blocked due to Hua's shaft. Hua

"I- I-II I-I-I I LOVE IT, ITS SALTY, IS DISGUSTING AND HAIRY, IT BURNS MY NOISE AND I CAN'T STOP!!!! I CAN FEEL THE THICK SWIMMERS IN YOUR BALLS, I LOVE THE TAST E OF THAT CLEAR GUNK THAT RUNS DOWN YOUR COCK. PLEASE DON'T MAKE ME STOP!"

Hua then grabs the back of Katara head by her hair and pulls her up to her shaft.

"NO NO, LET ME HAVE MORE!!!' begged Katara. Hua then pressed Katara's face against her cock like the little slut she was becoming. Katara's eyes widen in shock.

"Work your way up, I'll give you something tasty, " said Hua. She lets Katara go and masssagges one of her breasts. Katara blushes ogling Hua's cock her face was touching it, this time she had no shame and didn't turn away for anything. She felt the heat and pulse from it on her nose and lips, mere contact with the magnificent member.

"Okay, I'll do it, thank you!" said Katara hungrily.

Katara then starts to lick Hua's shaft with all of her tongue, coating it with her saliva. She kissed and suckled the side of the futanari dick as she worked her way up every inch wanting to get to the head. She felt the strong taste of Hua's cock enslave her taste-buds , that complimented the lewd stench. Katara also used both of her hands and rubbeded Hua's shaft again.

"Its amazing, I was a fool to fight it! I let her keep me here and now I never want to leave," thought Katara. " A-And now I'm stuck here!!!"

SLURP* *SLURP* *SLURP* *SLURP* *SLURP* *SLURP* *SLURP*

Hua watched Katara making her way up to the tip of her cock she felt more and more aroused. Precum then leaked from her cock at a much quicker pace and it would slide down at hit Katara's face. Katara would lick up the precum, letting the prologue of breeding juice coat her tongue, and savoring the taste. For each inch that Katara had reached she felt a growing feeling of anxiety mixed with this depravity that she was lost in.

"She's so big, SO FUCKING BIG, BIGGER THAN A HORSE ! " she thought. " ITS HYPNOTIC, ITS HEAVENLY, SPIRITS I CAN'T KEEP AWAY!"

After minutes of licking Hua's cock like a bear to a tree trunk coated with honey Katara was few inches from the tip, leading her to get off her knees and into her feet. When Katara had reached the tip of Hua's cock, the forskin peeled away, wide, s and bulbous with precum leaking from it. Katara smells the head, the pheremone like stench entering her nose.

"W-What now, do I just like the hole clean? I-I'll do it!" asked Katara. Hua shook her head, noting Katara's enthusiasm.

"Take it into your mouth," said Hua. "You'll get a nice surprised for a little bit more work," She caresses Katara's cheek. Katara blushes, feeling a strange sense of longing and romance in this moment.

"I-I can't wait," said Katara

Katara then opens her mouth, however upon realizing the size of the head she opens it wider. So not to struggle. Katara slowly takes Hua's cock into her mouth, filling it like she had eaten a full meal whole, her. Katara's eyes widen when her tongue touches it, feeling the glands as her tongue slithered in her mouth.

"I-I MIGHT CHOKE ON THIS, SHOU-SHOULD I STOP, WHAT IF I CAN'T BREATH. BUT IT FEELS WONDERFUL, ITS FUCKING AMAZING." she thought.

Katara then started moving her head forward taking Hua's cock deeper into her mouth and taking it into her throat.. Her tongue is pressed against Hua's cock as it pushes into Katara's throat. Hua moans as she feels her cock slide down Katara's throat with the water bender feeling her throat bulge. It took no time for Katara to struggle to breath and panics as the meat rode choked her, heading down her throat.

"HHMMPPHHH! MMPPPPHHHH MHH!"

Katara's airway was blocked with her saliva building with possibility of drowning her. She keeps her mouth as wide as possible to keep her teeth from biting down ontoFeeling Katara panic king Hua pats Kartara's head looking down at her. Katara looks up at the Hua and her ruby red eyes. The calming yet dominante air that Hua exuded seemed to calm Katara down.

"I-Its not evem half-way full, its a monster cock!!" thought Katara. The hearts remained in her eyes

"Its okay, you can take it. Breath through your nose," said Hua sweetly. "Don't worry, I'll make sure you learn,"Katara calms down, she breathes through her nose. As she calms down she feels Hua's cock in her throat, like a large snake that managed to slither its way trough a hole that seemed smaller than that the snack could fit. Katara felt Hua's strong hand stroke her head

"You feel okay?" asked Hua Katara could barely nod due to the massive dick in her mouth, Hua then grabs Katara's head with both hands, gripping her hair with Katara looking up at her surprised. "Try and stay that way,"

Without warning Hua pulls Katara's forcing her to take in more of her cock. It was quick and merciless feeding Katara the remaining inches left untouched with no regard. Katara's nose hits Hua's waist, as Hua's cock goes deeper than Katara kenw possible. Katara keeps breathing through her nose and tries to keep calm with her only view a close up of Hua's pubs where a strong smell that she had become addicted to. As she could feel the head of her cock poking into her stomach Katara. Her mind was haze and her body was going limp from the thrust

"T-This shouldm't be possible," Katara uses what little strength she had to feel her stomach filled like she had gained 3 pounds.The feeling of pleasure erased any pain or uncertainty that Katara had at the time. Katara's cunt has sprayed on the ground again, the splash hitting the ground, her jogs shake from the orgasm along with her ass.

"There's so much, I can feel it inside me!! I'M FULL OF COCK, PRECIOUS HUA COCK. FIRE NATION COCK !! "

Hua then pushed Katara's head away subtracting the inches inside of her until the head of her cock was in Katara's mouth. Saliva Katara looked up at Hua to see her smiling at Katara, she stands up, forcing Katara to sit up more. Katara felt Hua's grip tighten around her air and the alarms in her head started to go off.

"She's gonna do agai -"

Hua pulls pulls Katara again and shoves her cock down her throat down to the base. She did this over and over, pressing Katara against her waist and pubic hair with each thrust.

PLAP*PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*

"* MOOOAAN* OOOHHH FUUUCK!" thought Katara, she looks up at Hua with hears in her eyes and lust written on her face. Hua was face fucking her so fast that she was getting dizzy, for anyone that would see them Katara's head would look like a blurb. Saliva would build into spittle that would slip out of what little space between Katara's lips and Hua's cock and form on her face and splatter on Hua's waist making a string of spit and slobber. Hua's ball sack would hit Katara in her chin with each thrust.

"Good girl, you make wonderful cock-sleeve!!!" said Hua proudly. "I'll fuck your face all night then thrust inside of that water nation ass and force my seed in your womb!! YOUR A FIRE NATION SOW NOW YOU COCK H

"C-Cock-sleeve? I'm a cock-sleeve!?" thought Katara as she was being face fucked.

Katara's limbs had gotten weaker leading to her arms falling to her side.. After the long session Katara's throat had grown accustomed to the act,she didn't struggle to breath anymore and enjoyed being fed so many inches, having her head and brain rattled like a doll in the hands of a spoiled child. Her cunt burned, her clit hardened as this fleshy meaty fuck stick speared into Katara's stomach with each thrust. Hearts remained in her eyes as she looked up at the woman who was degrading her body so.

" I LOVE BEING A COCK SLEEVE!! I LOVE IT I LOVE IT I LOVE IT I LOVE IT I LOVE IT! FEED ME MORE COCK, FILL MY STOMACH MORE AND MORE, MAKE IT POP!!!!

Hua thrust one more time, her cock pulsed and her melon sized nuts tightened and Hua's elephant cock began to pulse. Hua then cums, shooting gallons of cum from cock into Katara's stomach. Katara could feeling Hua's cock stiffen as she cums into gullet and feels hot thicker than pudding jizz fill her stomach. For each second that passed Katara's stomach began to inflate as prized fire nation jizz flooded inside of her Her mind began to flair and burn like the campfire.

"I'M GROWING, SHE'S MAKING ME FAT AS FUCK. SHE'S FEEDING ME LIKE A SOW , FEED ME FEED ME MORE. FEED ME WITH YOUR COCK SPUNK!!!"

Katara's stomach was becoming bigger and more round. This night would cure her hunger for a daysHua then decides to reward Katara's body for taking her spunk. She slowly pulls her cock out of Katara's stomach as it continued to gift Katara her thick jizz; as the head of her cock goes up her throat and sprays its jizz into her throat causing it to flow down into her already full stomach, it felt hot touching Katara's throat to make her stir like she was eating something that was boiling right out of the pot, and was so thick it made her wonder why she didn't choke..

"She's pulling it out out, it feels like she's going to take my throat out," thought Katara excited as she felt a large shaft press and grind against her throat on the way out.

Hua then pulled her cock out further enough for her head to go into Katara's mouth. It fires jizz into Katara's mouth and hits her tongue and fills Katara's mouth till her cheeks puff up The moment that Katara's tongue felt the thick white hot cream of swimmers on her tongue and drown inside of her mouth she felt the difference between the precum and the bitch breeding spunk that Katara was now eating; thicker, more potent and somehow even tastier.

"I-ITS FUCKING WONDERFUL, HUA'S COCK JIZZ TASTES LIKE HEAVEN!!!! TASTES BETTER THAN ANY FOOD MOTHER',S GIVEN ME! ITS THICKER THAN SNOT AND HOTTER THAN FIRE, GIVE ME MORE, MORE FIRE NATION COCK JUICE!!!" thought Katara. Her cunt floods the ground again, something Katara had become adicted to.Hua removed her cock from Katara's mouth watching the girl to immediately leans her head back and closes her mouth to none of the breeding juice spills out of her mouth. Hua wasn't finished, as Katara savored the taste of her cum, Hua fired a few ropes of her thick seed onto Katara's face and onto the ground for a full minute/. Katara closes her eyes and feel the heat the breeding batter on her face, she winces with the intoxicating pungent smell that seemed to erase her logic from his now slutty fuck happy brain and causes Katara to drop to her knees. Katara swallowed what was in her mouth and scooped what semen was left off her face and cupped it in her hand with what little strength she had.

SNIFF* *SNORT*

She sniffed what cum was in her hands and shuddered with drool and began to eat it like a monkey with berries it its hand. The jizz would smear onto Katara's face as she ate. Katara would use her tongue to lick what she could reach on her face Hua watched with her cock in her hands and it began to get hard again.

"Did you like your reward,? Asked Hua. Katara licked her hand clean and looked up at Hua to see her looking down at her with her giant cock as hard as ever, cascading above her. Katara swallows what was left in her mouth and nods her tongue hanging out of her mouth like an animal. Hua then takes her cock and smacks Katara's cheek with it.

SMACK* *SMACK* *SMACK*

Katara was clearly being degraded by this act, but she could stay on her knees feeling at peace with what was happening and finding it natural.

"Y-Yes, ma'am," said Katara with a submissive tone.

"Good girl," she looked at the semen that she had fired over her camp, some had even hit her tent. Hua remembered Katara's abilities and smirked with an idea in mind. Hua then picks Katara up, forcing her on her feet.

"Katara could you help me with something?" asked Hua. Katara looked up at Hua with heats in her eyes, completely forgetting that she was trying to escape earlier.

"Iu-Ish, I iI I'd lo-loved t-t-to," said Katara.Hua then turned a confused and lust dazed Katara around to see the potent jizz that had missed her face and hit the ground around the camp. Hua then bent down to Katara's ear.

"Could you clean this for me?" asked Hua in a fake polite tone. Katara nods and gets on her knees to lick it off the ground, but Hua grabs her by her hair and forces her on her feet. While Katara was reeling from the pain Hua grabs her by her chin and forces her to look up at her. Katara sees Hua's ruby red eyes staring straight into her soul like a succubus staring down her prey.

"You were going to lick it off the ground, cute," said Hua her tone was sweet, but Katara could feel the dominance hiding behind her tone, one knowing she was in control.. She bends down so that her face so close to Katara's the young water bending master could feel her breath against her skin. "Bend it,"

"Huh?" uttered Katara. She snaps out of her lewd hypnosis.

"Bend my seed into your mouth," said Hua. Katara swallowed hard hearing this. She had forgotten that she was trying to keep her identity secret. Did she catch her when katara tried to knock her out, did Katara let it slip while she was being being used as a fresh concubine or was it that Katara's skin that let her know that she was from the water tribe.

"I saw you trying to attack me," Hua then touches Katara's water nation necklace," This was a good hint too,"

Hua releases Katara and sits on the wooden log relaxed; her legs were spread, her body bathed in the glow of the fire and her cock was still at peak erection despite the large load she shot into Katara's stomach.

'Y-You want me to water bend your sperm?" asked Katara. She was visually a mess, sweating, her body was weak, she was panting like an pig, her hair was a mess and clearly aroused.

"Yes, into your mouth," said Hua seductivly, her tone was like honey and wine to Katara's ears, seeing the young girl shudder slightly. "I'm sure you can do it if you try,"

"I-I've never done that," said Katara unsure. She honestly hadn't she hadn't been with a man or something far greater like Hua was.

"Come on nurse girl, do it for me," said Hua. "Can't hurt to try."

Whatever Katara was before this night would be looking at her in shame, disgust, fury and ; as of now Katara was looking at Hua with red cheeks, happy to be looked upon by her and attracted to her. Katara then glanced at the jizz that was on the ground, the same substance that she had been fed through Hua's rod, the disgusting apperance didn't wipe away her memory of the flavor and taste that was engraved in her body. She was even willing to clean if off the ground and off Hua's tent with her bare tongue like a wild animal. But Water bending was the pride of her people; it was the thing that helped to tame the ocean, repel enemies, it was a wonderous mystical style that was unique to the water nation and it benders, it was one of the 4 elements that had a deep connection with humans in the world. She had become a young master through hard work and dedication, she was taught by one of the greatest water benders in the world and had taught Aang perfectly. Now after her body had been degraged so, she was being asked by a member of the Fire Nation, a guard no less, to use her Water Bending prowess to clean her spunk off the ground like a maid-servant. Hua's request should have been met with nothing disdain and a curt 'no', Katara wasn't even supposed to be talking to this woman and she was putting her friends at risk. If she had any pride as a Water Bender she'd say no, if she had any deceny left she'd say no and if her friends mattered to her she would have said no. But of course Katara's answer wouldn't be "no".

"If you do it, then you can eat it with that pretty mouth pussy of yours," Katara's eyes widen and her mouth waters to the point drool comes out. Hua then stared rubbing her shaft faster with Katara's favorite precum leaking out, "I'll give you some more and I'll even fuck your little brains out!"

"F-Fuck me?' uttered Katara. Her cunt dripped its juices onto the ground showing that it was readyf or a nice big breeding bull like Hua to take her with her powerful dick. Hua smiles deviously at Katara's reaction, knowing that she couldn't fight her.

"I'll even let you bend the next shot out of me, and into that little mouth of yours," Said Hua as she masturbated, she shook her cock side to side and watched Katara's eyes follow it for that moment. Katara swallowed the saliva that flooded her mouth, she had a choice to either throw away her pride of a water bender that she worked so hard for or keep it and pass up Hua's advances any further, but we all know it was too late for the second option.

"I"LL DO IT!" said Katara.

Katara then got into form; she spread her legs gaining a chilling feeling of excitement as she saw Hua checking her out and straightened out her arms and hands. Katara then began to move smoothly and effortlessly like would when preforming this act in practice or for combat. Katara,to her own surprise, began to magically pull the jizz from the ground, Hua's tent, the grass and even the trees(Hua can shoot pretty fucking far) and focused it all in one thick dirty white orb.

"Pretty dance, are all female water bender so slutty?" asked Hua. She looked at what remained of her earlier emission.

"Forget them, look at me. Look at me!" begged Katara. She opens her mouth with her tong hanging out. Katara then bends the cum into her mouth until it is completely fully, she squishes around in her mouth like she was eating it and swallows it without a second thought.

"HMMMM, TASTY! I DID IT, I TOOK THE COCK JUICE FROM THE GROUNDI-I,. I TASTED DIRT AND GRASS IN MY MOUTH AND SWALLOWED IT ALL LIKE AND ANIMAL. I LET IT BATH ON MY TONGUE, IT DIRTIED MY MOUTH PUSSY LIKE A FLOOZY!!!! CAN I HAVE MORE, MORE MORE MORE MORE MORE?" begged Katara, "THEN CAN YOU FUCK ME W-W-ITTH, YO-YOUR CO-CO-COCK?! MY VAGINA, MY PUSSY, MY FLESHY ONAHOLE, MY JIZZHOLE, MY SLUTTY SNATCH, PLEASE PLEASE PLEASE??!?!" her tone was needy, her legs shake like a dogs with anxiety and excitement.. Katara then got on her knees and bows with her head touching the ground, ass in the air.

Hua was masturbating to what she had seen, in all honety she didn't think it would work. The mere act of seeing Katara try was enough for her, but now the young girl had fulfilled that fantasy at the drop of hat. Hua then jerked her fuck stick harder, with globs of precum leaking out to help lubricate it. She didn't waist any more seconds this time. The feeling of her balls wanting to unload had come even faster from the display before her; her cock began to pulse more, her ass and balls tightened and lastly her she bit her lip as she got closer to ejaculating.

"On your feet, catch it with your bending!!" ordered Hua.

Hearing Hua's command, Katara scatters to her feet and gets into position. Hua aims directtly above Katara hoping she would catch it in the best way possible.

SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP*

"NOW!" yelled Hua. "Lead it out of my cock and intoyour mouth and keep it there!"

Her cock then fires a large thick stream of jizz at Katara. Using her training for this sexual act, she quickly catches it with her bending and pulls more of Hua's prized baby batter out of her urethra like a room from a well. Hua moans feeling her jizz pulled out of her, like a demon summoning her essence from her nuts and forcing it out.

"THIS IS FUCKING AMAZING," thought Hua. She drooled gritting her teeth as she saw her semen leave her body. With the last of Katara's precious semen gift out of a satisfied Hua's cock, she begins spinning around in a fluid motion leading the hot load of cock juice around her like like she was twirling a ribbon while spinning. Katara took one final turn and led the semen trail into her open maw.

"This feels so wrong, but it TASTES SO RIGHT!!" thought Katara She filled her mouth to the brim with the strong taste drowning her tongue of all else. With little to no space left in her mouth Katara nearly bursts letting all of her efforts spew from her mouth.

"Come over here, and don't you date swallow that" ordered Hua. Katara quickly walked over to Hua.

"Now open your mouth," ordered Hua. Katara was very reluctant to do so.

"If I do, some of her yummy thick dick juice will spill out," thought Katara. Her reluctance wasn't met with patience.

"Open your mouth," ordered Hua. Katara leaned her head back and opened her mouth showing the thick pool of jizz that had built up in her maw with the very few strands of nut hair. It was like looking at a white swamp of thick sludge. Katara nervously tried to keep still so not to make it spill out. Hua could see Katara's tongue tainted by her juices Hua then put her finger inside of Katara's mouth and twirled it inside of her jizz like it was a drink. She could feel the thickness that gave a slight difficulty moving her finger."Gargle it, make it bubble, gargle it,"

Katara then started to gargle the jizzz in her motuh, making it bubble like a white stew.

GGGGLLLLUUURRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGG*

BUBBLE* *BUBBLE* *BUBBLE*

It tickles Hua's finger while she looks down at Katara. She could see the desperate look in her eyes, wanting to swallow her new favorite meal. Hua removes her finger and sucks it clean.

"Good little water bender, now swallow all of it." said Hua.

Katara then swallowed the rancid jizz letting it pile onto what was already in her poor stomach. Katara licks her lips clean after the act.

"Open up," said Hua. Katara opened her mouth showing her empty mouth with her tongue wiggling around. Hua then pulled Katara close to her body, pressing her against her cock.

"Tasty, wasn't it?" teased Hua. Katara nods. Katara then licked Hua's shaft and wrap as much of her hands around Hua, embracing her. Hua reached down to Katara's ass-cheeks.

"Now I'll make you into a real woman, like I promised." said Hua.

Hua picked Katara up and placed her over her shoulder. Katara could only yelp as she was now being carried by Hua like a caveman's prize to her massive tent. She puts Katara inside of her tent, setting her down on the soft blanket with her head laying down on a soft pillow. Katara looked up at Hua and her massive veiny cock looming over her like a horny beast, pulsing and leaking precum that dropped onto Katara's body. Katara's own virgin cunt was dripping onto the blanket, her clit was hard erect poking out. Hua got closer to Katara; she grabs her hip with one hand, and brgins her face down to Katara's,

"Are you ready?" asked Hua."Tell me all of it She takes the hand on Katara's side and moves it down to her thigh. Katara moans and groans feeling her thigh grabbed like a cheap whore. Hua raises her hips and then takes the tip of her cock and pokes at Katara's cunt. Katara swallowed knowing the length and girth of the might cock with her body giving a proper response; trembling with pure excitement and she had no reason to hid it. Her womb even descends so to receive Hua's alpha cock as fast as possible.Katara speaks with as much volume possible.

"YES! YES! YES! YES! YES! YES! YES! YES! YES! YES! PUT THAT HARD THICK LONG COCK INSIDE ME!! BREED ME!!! FUCK ME! RUIN ME!! YOU PROMISED YOU PROMISED YOU PROMISED! DON'T TEASE ME AND FUCK ME LIKE A WHORE!!! AAHHGGHGHSH FUCK GOD TAKE ME TAKE ME, DESTROY ME TURN ME INTO YOUR SLAVE!!!" yelled Katarat in a Hua smiles while she feels Katara's cunt practically leaking when her cock hasn't even gone inside. She takes both of her hands, grabs Katara by her legs and forces them back and having Katara look throug the path between her legs to see Hua. Hua squats with her each of her feet beside Katara's ass making sure her demon cock still lined perfectly with Katara's breeding hole. (the good ole mating press) Any discomfort felt by Katara was erased and replaced with Hua's red eyes practically glowed looking at Katara, her tits were hard as stone, her cock was pulsing with his pheromone smell filling the tent

"You're just like those whore soldiers, like those fat sluts I fuck form sundown to sunup. I DON'T CARE WHAT YOU WERE BEFORE TONIGHT, NURSE GIRL, NOW YOU BELONG TO ME!!!"

Hua thrusts her hips with a quick heavy motion Her cock forces Katara's virgin pussy to spread, letting Hua's cock tear at her hymen as she pushed her gigantic bitch bending deep inside of Katara with no restraints, running over her weak spot, kissing her womb and then breaking inside of Katara's baby chamber. Katara's stomach formed the moment of penetration. Katara herself was overcome with pleasure and pain she had yet to experience.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHH!!"

Katara's screams with a pain turning into mind numbing pleasure. It sounded less like a hima She tightens around Hua like a creature keeping her prey locked inside of it warm, wet maw. Her Katara's legs spasm, her fat shaking like gelatin during an earthquake. With pink hearts in her irises and tears down her cheek Katara's eyes rolled in the back of her head while her cunt was being stretched beyond imagination. Her clit burned and stiffened the moment Hua's cock had entered inside of her. Her tongue hanged from her mouth as her scream lead to a soundless gasping that would make one think she was going to suffocate

"SsshhO gootdth, it feelshsh sshoo gootdh," said Katara,

"Whats that, speak louder Water Nation Sow," demanded Hua. She bent down closer to Katara, her face much closer revealing. She takes Katara's hands and intertwines their fingers like they were lovers. Hua then moves her hips back, nearly pulling Katara's insides out, Katara panics, feeling her Hua's heavenly rod leave her; her stomach lowers to its normal form, her cunt's g-spot was practially run over again.

"No no no NO NO NO, COME BACK!" yelled Katara. Like a desperate whore. She looks at Hua as the futanari fire nation breeder.

Hua then gave Katara wanted and began to thrust her cock inside her like an animal; fast, ruthless, unrelenting, her shaft would piston inside of Katara with her stomach growing and shrinking with each thrust. Katara went insane when her pussy would expand while being pierced and tightened around Hua at the same time.

PLAP*PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*

The lewd sounds of skin assaulting skin, creating shaHua's balls would swing with each thrust and hit Katara's ass, turning it red with each slap.

SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP*SLAP*SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP*SLAP*SLAP* *SLAP* *SLAP*

Katara felt her g-spot hit over and over with each of Hua's , she tightens her fingers in Hua's grip. She then wrapped her legs around Hua's waist while she was pumping her cock inside of her.

"THIS IS A MATING PRESS, KATARA. ITS FOR BREADING AND BREAKING COCKHOLES LIKE YOU!!! FUCK YOU'RE SO TIGHT, YOU DON'T WANT TO LET ME GO DO YOU?!! YOU WANT ME TO EMPTY MY BALLS INSIDE DON'T YOU!?!" yelled Hua.

"YES, HARDER! FUCK ME HARDER!" Katara demanded.

Hua fucks her harder, the sound of Katara's wet cunt being abused was louder and faster. All the while Hua was looking down at Katara's ahegao face all made by her own cock. She felt snug inside of Katara, happy to have snagged a wonderful sow whose cunt was fresh, untouched by any man and was corrupted by Hua's touch.

"You were a virgin before I claimed this tight pussy, Katara, have you even used those cock sucking lips to kiss a man before?" asked Hua with each thust. Katara swallowed nervously as she slowly put her face to a more normal state: her heart branded eyes were looki she didn't want to think about anyone else at the moment. Despite this Katara was worried that Hua would stop if she didn't answer.

"*Moans*T-Two b-b-b-b-boyss;*GASP*" her thighs and legs shake, struggling to lock behind Hua's back, "One named Jet and- *Moans* A-Annnggg- OOOOOHH FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK OOHH FUCK!:"

Katara could barely finish her sentence as climaxed from Hua cock. Hua didn't stop, her balls were tight and tense as the time went by, soon she would drain her balls into Katara

"Hmmph, well then I'll have to erase that memory," said Hua. "Open your mouth, slut!"

Katara opened her mouth as commanded, letting her tongue hang out.Hua then leans down further, letting more of her weight press down on Katara. Hua opens her mouth with and presses her lips against Katara's. She moves her tongue inside of Katara's maw, slithering and slurping while wrestling with Katara's tongue; pinning it down, tossing it while soaking her taste buds with her saliva. Katara could feel Hua's tongue pushing her cheeks, getting every inch as if Hua was trying to find what sperm was left. Hua was treating Katara's tongue like a sultry prostitute to be tossed around and fooled with. Katara on the other hand could only push back and try to slide her tongue along Hua's into her mouth. Hua used her slimey muscle to mark Katara's mouth as hers, Katara's constant movement from the harsh mating press

"Her tonuge is sooo good, tongue fuck my mouth!!" thought Katara Her cunt squeezes Hua even further. Katara cum again, squirting onto Hua's lower body as she continued to fuck her stupid.

Hua parted their lips but the two continued their sultry kiss, spits fell into Katara's mouth. Their tongues, rub against each other with their spit as lubricant. Hua pulls her head back with Katara moving her tongue tying to real Hua back to her.

"That was real kiss, one that makes you shudder and squirt! Am I better than those two little boys you let touch you!!?" Hua voice was haughty, fill with venom and pride over Katara's reaction.

"YES! ITS A MILLION TIMES BETTER!!! ITS HONEY, HONEY ON MY TONGUE!!!!" Said Katara in a loud lewd tone of voice.

"MORE'S TO CUM, TAKE MY MATING PRESS!!!" yelled Hua.

3 hours later

Hua had continued to fuck Katara for what seemed like hours (It was) hellbent of finding whatever about Katara was clean and fucking it. With one more thrust Hua reaches deep inside of Katara, hitting deep inside her eager womb until it slammed against the end creating a bulge in Katara's stomach so large it looked at is it was going topop out at her stomach. Hua's cock then releases a thick white hot stream of cum that fills Katara's womb within moments, inflating to a larger size. Hua freed one of her hands and placed in onto Katara's inflated stomach. Katara's body was sent into a storm of violent spasms that were only restricted by Hua's grasp; her thighs and legs shook nearly unwrapping herself from Hua. Her cunt sprays one more time for each moment that Hua's jizz was pumped into her.

"There's so much. It's burning my insdes while its pouring into me. Her goddess seed is inside me now," thought Katara. She felt her cunt spread as Hua's cock pulsed from the gallons of jizz into her. The pure ecstasy she felt was the 8th final nail in the coffin for where Katara's heart and allegiances lied. "I'm pregnant now, she's knocked me up with her baby juice,"

After what seemed like 20 minutes, Hua's cock stopped cumming., her thick powerful swimminer fermenting Katara's womb, marking her for life. Katara was exhausted, nearly all the strength in her body was gone and she was close to passing out. She was drenched in sweat, her hair was a mess, she was panting like a dog in heat

MOAN* Hua," moaned katara. She clearly didn't care and wasn't thinking of anything else at the moment; the mission to stop the fire nation, her brother, her nation along

Hua and sits up feels Katara's stomach, pressing her fingers and palm. She felt the built up pressure of her jizz around her cock, trying to push her cock out of Katara's body. Katara Hua seemed to play with it as katara laid down with little to no strength left.

"I let a lot out this time, there might be 20 or 27 gallons in you now" said Hua. "I'll sneak into invasion into the Northern Tribe, I want more of these water tribe girls"

She grabs both of Katara's legs and stands up, pulling her cock out as she does. Hua nearly takes Katara's entire cunt out while her jizz and sex juice splashed shaft standing straight up. She looked down and saw Katara's pussy was spread wide from Hua's mating press, like a fleshy baby well that was filled to the brim with cum. When Hua set Katara's lower body onto the floor of her tent gallons of thick putrid semen began to fire out in a thick strem out of Katara like she was bending rancid milk that had reached outside of the tent. Katara laid exhausted and tamed by her target, she looked up at Hua was saw her looking down at her like she was property. She knew that if any other woman came across Hua then they would end up the same. Young, old, smart, strong, it didn't matter. All of them were nothing but holes to be filled, fucked to exhaustion and mind melting stupidity.

"So, you mentioned a boy named Aang, as in the Avatar?" said Hua. Katara did not care how Hua knew Aang's name, or that how she had given the game away. "Is he on the island, the Avatar?"

"H-He'-' Katara hesitates to try and answer, bu

"On your knees, head down and ass up," ordered Hua.

Katara immediately did as she was told; she slowly turn on her stomach and got on all fours like an animal. Katara then turned around while on her hands and knees until she was looking up at Hua. She sees the large puddle of thick semen that had ejected from her body.

"So stinky, so thick" thought Katara. She then lowered her face into it and raised her ass in the air as instructed She was comepletely objectified and loved it. She wanted to lick some of it, but. Hua then made sure Katara would answer her, seeing the state that she was in she decided to tempt her further; she clearly wanted her body and put it up as a bounty.

"If the fire nation loses then you won't see me again," said Hua feigning sadness and nervousness. Katara feels a sickening feeling come over her, "I'll be tried and imprisoned for my loyalty to the Fire Nation,"

"But if we win the I'll be able to take you back with me," said Hua. "You'll be special, you'll be my bride," Katara blushes while her forehead and planted in jizz. Hua knelt down and patted Katara's head.

"I'll fuck you everyday, I'll give you many children," said Hua in a false loving tone as if she was Katara's soulmate, "You'll be mine, you'll cook for me, clean for me, fight for me and bring me any unwitting woman for me to fuck. Otherwise , if you don't tell me then this is the last you'll see of me?"

"She loves me, I'll be her bride!! I'll have her cock everyday. I have to, she can have anyone woman I won't let her abandon me. I NEED HER!!!" Katara needed no more convincing She shook her ass while it was in the air like a cat to hopefully please Hua further. The large amount of jizz that still existed in Katara's cunt fell out with each shake.

"He's on the island, with prince Zuko, my brother, a short girl whose an earthbender, and a Kyoshi warrior." said Katara "They're on the Fire Lords Beach House,"

Hua was elated to hear this news. The enemies of the fire nation and its future were now within their reach. She just needed to play this right.

"Katara look at me," Katara raises her head showing the cum that was stuck to her forehead, "I want you to lure the Kyoshi warrior to me, understand," said Hua. Katara nods.

"Y-Yes, but I don-"

"Just bring her to me, so I can convince her to be mine," said Hua. "Then we'll take the earthbender." She kneels down and takes some of the jizz from Katara's forehead and feeds it to her. Katara devours in little to no time and licks whatever is left from Hua's hands.

"I want all of your little lady friends in my grasp before I inform the Fire Nation," said Hua. "I need to take all the credit to keep you and the other two safe," Katara finished and swallowed.

"H-How will you know they'll come with you?" asked Katara.

"You know I can be convincing," said Hua. She took Katara's arm and led her out of the tent. Katara stumbled like a drunk as semen trickled as Hua sat her down on the log. The stars were gone, the moon had gone down and the night sky had a brighter tint. The sun was going to rise soon.

"We were together that long, she fucked me all night" marveled Katara, she began to drool and breatch heavily "*Pant* I want to do *Pant* do it again" She then watched as Hua walked over to Katara's now dry clothing and picked them up. Hua was still naked, her cock still hard and ready to breed again. Hua walks over to Katara who prepares by reaching out to Hua. However Hua just hands her clothes, dried from what she had done to her.

"Head back to the Avatar, it'll be suspicious if they find us together or if you're not at home they'll look for you," said Hua.

"Oh," uttered Katara dissapointed.

"Bath in the ocean, it my get my smell of you," said Hua. She took Katara by her chin and craned her head upward. Hua then gives Katara a kiss as deep and sloppy as she did when she was breeding her. Katara enter a moment of bliss, she squirts onto the ground with what little she could. Hua's shaft was warm against Katara's body as Hua kissed her; the heart beating pulse, the smell reached Katara's nose as she kissed Hua back sending her into a fuck craze making her moved her hips back and forth.. Hua breaks the kiss and looks at a lust crazed Katara, a member of the Water Tribe had become hers.

"Now my dark skinned little treat, go take a bath, and come back tonight," Hua whispered she snuck her and to Katara's ass and put her finger inside of Katara's ass, .

AAAHHH!" moaned Katara. Her ass cheeks clench and anus tightens around Hua's finger. Hua then moves her strong finger back and forth, fingering Katara's ass.

"Then I'll take this little ass, if you think what I did was all I know then I'll be happy to surprise you," said Hua. Katara blushes, desperate to reach up and kiss Hua again. However, Hua take out her finger and releases Katara

"Now run, before you're seen. Katara nods quickly like an eager child. She grabs her clothes and runs through the forest to head back to the beach. After she watches Katara's ass sway as she hurred on her way, Hua takes her gourd of water and puts out whatever was left of the campfire. She smiles like a devil having corrupted an angel.

"The Avatar, and the disgraced prince. And I'll take those girls too" she said.

"Katara, where are?" called out Aang. The others had woken up and come out of the beach house.They all searched for their only missing companion. Aang being the more visibly worried.

"Aang relax she's fine," said Sokka through his yawns.

"The door was open, she might have just gotten up early." said Suki.

"I-I know but.-"

Toph who had woken up cranky smacks Aang's back and points off to the distance.

"She's over there Twinkle Toes, so stop yelling." said Toph.

The others saw Katara walking up from the ocean, her body and clothes soaked with the ocean water. She walks up to the others who greeted her.

"See, told you she's fine," said Sokka.

"What were you doing?" asked Toph, She could feel Katara's heartbeat, it was like a million drums had taken place in her chest. Katara herself she looked unusually happy "You okay?"

"Yeah, I was actually up all night," said Katara, I couldn't sleep and I want into the water a while ago."

She was very careful not to "lie". She wasn't lying and Toph probably wouldn't be able to tell. Toph herself sensed nothing else strange.

"Are you okay" asked Aang. He tied to consoul Katara, but she backs away for a moment as if she didn't want him touching her, and she didn't.

"I'm fine, I just need to *Yawn* nap for a while and then I'll join you all." said Katara.

"Seems alright," said Suki.

Katara then walks back into the house with a thought that didn't match her innocent demeanor

"I CAN'T FUCKING WAIT FOR TONIGHT!!!"

More Chapter to come. More sex scenes too.

Hope you enjoy

Chapter 2: Fourth Night

Chapter Text

Here's a new chapter of Bitch Bending. Please review and enjoy that chapter. This time is Suki's turn. Also chapter is called the 4th night when the first chapter is called the 1st night, but that's just how much time has passed. So its the second chapter;

Sorry its so long

Disclaimer: I own nothing

Fourth Night

Suki, walked along the beach with her man, Sokka, at the hip.She was tenderly holding his hand, interlocking their fingers so she could never let go. She kept close enough to Sokka that her shoulder touched his, her arm wrapped around Sokka while the two strolled like a married couple.

"Its actually nice here," said Suki.

"Yeah, I mean aside from the Fire Nation trying to kill us all," humored Sokka, with a smile. Suki's smile warpered into a frown. The haunting memory of an entire nation of Fire Benders, racist xenophobic soldiers who wanted nothing more than to swallow every culture, kingdom and anything held dear to others and warp it all into their twisted image put Suki in a foul and furious mood.

"Yeah, almost forgot about that," she snarled with gritted teeth. She squeezes Sokka's hand causing the his hand to open and nearly break at Suki's strength. She fails to notice Sokka wincing in pain like a wounded animal, he tries to pry his fingers out of Suki's clasp only for her to easily overpower him, think of a chimp trying to escape a gorrila.

"O-Ow, S-Suki don't be mad at me!" yelped Sokka like a frightened dog. Suki notices and softens her grip. "T-Thanks,"

"Sorry, better?" she asked. She felt Sokka's fingers squirm in her grasp.

"Maybe," he uttered.

Suki then witness Sokka pucker up his lips like a fish, looking at her in a faux suave manner of an accidental playboy who couldn't last a second in bed. She even snickers while he raises his eyebrows up and down, Suki knowing the 'hint" that was being given to her.

"So goofy," she thought with a smile. Suki leans in, her lips pursed and pressed them against Sokka's. It was a soft and familiar feeling, Suki's heart fluttered. When their lips part Suki looks into Sokka's eyes, happy in this time of war. She hoped it would never vanish. Then with no warning a wave of water hitsSokka directly in the face, while avoiding Suki all together.

SPLASH*

"WHAAAAA! *GARGLE*"

PLBBTTT* HA HA HAH A!"

Suki couldn't help it, she failed to hold in her laughter at the sight of seeing Sokka gett "washed away" so to speak. She looked over to see the source of the torrent of water. It was then she saw Katara as she was sitting back in the sand allowing the small waves to splash her feet as she lounged on the beach. Her head tilt back slightly allowing her brown hair to spill down like she was a mermaid on the rocks at sea, waiting for wayward and horny sailors to seduce so that she could drown thing(the irony of this situation). Suki watched how relaxed and composed Katara was.

"Nice shot Katara," said Suki, not worried about her waterlogged man on the beach. Katara looks back at Suki, giving her a wry smile. Katara then stood up, wearing a bikini top with a water nation skirt that reached her knees. She walks over to Suki and parts her hair as she does.

"Hi Suki, did I get that horse fly off you?" asked Katara in a joking manner. Suki chuckles at the joke. Both of them looked down at Sokka to see if he was okay.; he was soaked, spirals were in his eyes and he was clearly winded from Katara's joke.

"Sokka are you alright?" asked Suki. Sokka's only response was his dazed drunken sense of speech from the water torrent from his younger sister.

"Gluub glub glub glub glub glub. I-I can feel hermit crabs in my nose hairs," said Sokka. Katara snorts and scoffs at her older brother.

"Oh he's fine," Katara' tone was nonchalant, though Suki half expected it since it was just normal sibling spats, something she was familiar on her home island. "Glad I didn't hit you, Suki," said Katara in a more suggestive tone.

"What, afraid I was going to hit you?" asked Suki amused. Katara inched closer to Suki with a wry smile. She was close enough so she could reach out to Suki's arm and felt its muscle, she rubbed her thumb into Suki's. wrist while other other hand felt onto her forarm.

"No, but you could probably toss me around with these thing," said Katara. Suki felt Katara's soft tender fingers feel along her skin. It felt nice, like a kind gentle spirit blessing her spirit with her fingers. Suki couldn't help but blush at the compliment, it wasn't often that someone would compliment her muscles, even though her arms seemed small she could break a man's arm if she could.

"Don't you're gonna make me blush," said Suki embarrassed.

When Suki's eyes fell back onto, Suki couldn't help but ogle Katara. She seemed a bit more different than before, she seemed more open and wanted to be closer to her and Toph; she would hug them, she was more touchy, more relaxed and more confident.

"What its true, you're muscular and strong," Katara puts her hands to her lips, "I want to say its even lovely," Suki blushes as she was showered with compliments.

"You're something yourself, Katara," said Suki. Trying to As her eyes looked at Katara's body she common sense told her that it was just her eyes playing tricks on her. Katara's attitude wasn't the only thing that seemed to change; Katara's breasts seemed to have grown from modest Cs to fleshy lovely DD cup breasts that pressed against her top, Katara's hips and butt seemed bigger as they hid beneath her skirt while putting a bit more strain on it than days before. Suki awkwardly blushed as she nearly stares at Katara's developing body.

"Y-You've grown up lately." said Suki. Katara looks down at her own body; looking at her chocolate breasts, down at her hips, legs and even her arms to seem a bit comical. Suki watched amused but confused that Katara's path through puberty( in Suki's own words) was unknown to her. Of course Katara only did thisas to feign ignorance to her appearance. Katara put her finger to her chin and seemed to ponder for a bit.

"Really, I feel the same and look the same," said Katara. She pushes a stray strand of hair to the back of her ear. "How do you think I look, Suki,"

It was actually alluring, seeing Katara in such a way. It was almost scary how her body became more voluptuous over the course of their stay. Suki couldn't help but ogle Katara when the chance came by, and the others responded in their own way; Zuko would try to be polite and not stare but she could see his cheeks blushing red as the fire he could spew. Sokka seemed clueless about Katara's change ,though if it was best for her to not to ogle her since she was his sister. Poor Aang would trip over himself whenever Katara would walk by, they were lucky he could still train with her but he would keep staring at her certain parts of her body. Toph's reaction was probably the funniest, when a sound or vibrate was made she would make out Katara's milky tits and fat ass, she nearly fell over with laughter and her questions were numerous.

"I – I w-well, you are more mature now," said Suki awkwardly, she tried really hard not to stare.

"Well that's a word for it," Katara said under hear breath. "But we can talk about it, right now?" asked Katara. Pointed away from the beach house: off in that direction Toph was laying on the sand Suki looked back at the cabin and saw Aang and Zuko training with their firebending.

"R-Really," asked Suki. Katara nods, she puts her hands behind her arms behind her back.

"Sure, I actually wanted to talk to you about it," said Katara in a flirtatious manner. Suki was nervous at first, but since it was Katara, a stalwart good girl in her eyes then Suki thought she had no reason to worry,

"Sure, since its girl stuff you probably wouldn't want your brother to hear," said Suki she grabs Katara's arms and puts her hands into Katara's, "You're like a sister to me," her tone was sincere, kind and soft.

"*Groan* Not the best thing she can tell you" tell Sokka..

Suki backed away from Katara and Sokka, much to Katara's chagrin, so that Sokka could get up off the sand. As her sand covered boyfriend stood up while dusting the sand off his clothes and wiping his face of any water that his sister blasted him with.

"Morning wet-log," teased Katara,though there was more agitation in her voice than just teasing. Suki giggled at Katara's joke.

"Katara, you nearly killed me!" yelled Sokka angrily as he pointed as his now buxom sister. Katara looked away from Sokka and began to fake a yawn. "You look at me young lady!"

"*Yawn* I wanted to talk to Suki about something and you two seemed joined at the hip," said Katara as if she didn't abuse her power. She looks at Sokka and smiles deviously "And I wanted to splash some water in your face,"

Sokka folded his arms and grumbled. Suki put her hands on Sokka's arms causing him to cease hisand looked at him with a gentle smile and love in her eyes.

"I won't be long, its girl stuff," said Suki, She then kisses Sokka on the cheek making him blush. Katara nearly retches at the sight of it, something that Suki catches and was a bit thrown by. Sokka however didn't care and was in a love like trance.

"Well, fine go talk I'm not gonna stop you," said Sokka with a smile. Katara then wasted no time and takes Suki's hand.

"Great, be back in an a couple of minutes," said Katara with a smile. She then gave Suki a wry smile. "Time to go,"

Katara and Suki with walk off with Suki walking behind Katara on the way. As they walked away to a private place to speak Suki could feel the excitemtn with each quick step that Katara took. SHe

"She coudln't wait to get me away from Sokka, Katara, whats up with you?" Suki thought to herself. She felt Katara's soft hand grip tight on to Suki's hand even trying to lock with her fingers.

"So what did you want to talk about?" asked Suki.

"Not yet, its a secret and I can't wait to tell you," said Katara, she smirks, "I just know you'll love it," her tone was changed from lively to somewhat seductive,

"K-Kata-"

Suki stops when Katara stops walking and lets go of her hand. Suki looks over and sees Toph stopping in the middle of her own private practice with Katara greeting her. Toph retained a smile on her face even now, given Katara's change.

"Hey Katara," Katara waives, "Hey Suki," said Toph in the brash yet friendly manner she was known for.

"Hi Toph, hows sandbending going?" asked Suki.

"I can control it better, if thats what you mean," said Toph proudly at remembering her initial 'blindness' when walking in the desert. "Yeah, I'm the best," she pumped her arms shwoing her hidden earthbending muscles. Katara strolls over to Toph, causing the girl to smile and back away a little, but to no avail. Katara looks down at Toph with a devious smirk.

"Yeah you are," Katara picks up Toph by her sides like the child she was, 'I think you deserve a reward,"

Toph blushed, knowing what was going to happen. Suki watched as Toph struggled to get free, she was a lot more helpless than Suki had realized at times. Toph would flail her arms and kick but she couldn't get free.

"Katara let me go!" yelled Toph.

"Nop,e' said Katara. Instead, Katara hugged Toph so that she was smothered in the small girl into her chocolaty dark tits., making sure her face would press into the more fleshy parts of her boobs. To try and break free Toph would take both of her hands and grab both of Katara's breasts, digging her fingers in deep so Katara releases her..

"Katamohra, leaht goah ofph me!" said Toph in a muffled.

"*Giggle* No way, you're strong for something so tiny," said Katara with a blushed face. Suki then watched the new routine of the two, Toph used the full palms of her hands to try and assault Katara's breasts like she was wrestling her; pulling, pressing, kneading with as much as she could get her tiny hands on. Katara giggling as if she was being tickled by Toph's breath as it hit her skin,and her strong fingers attacking her with Katara enjoying it.

"Want some help?" asked Suki. Katara shook her head,

"Nope, she knows how to get me *Moan* l-letet go!" said Katara, failing to contain a moan. Suki was very thrown by this. Before she could question it, Toph clamps her gorrilla strength fingers pulls on Katara's tits, this sends Katara nearly reeling as she grits with teeth with a smile.

"LO-Looks like I lose," said Katara. Her body shudders with Toph still in her grip. She releases the earthbending master and Toph lands in the sand on her feet, taking in gasps of air with a smile.

"Ha, I'm free!" she said victorous.

"Yeah, you got me this time Toph." said Katara, feigning a look of an exhausted maiden falling on the beach with the back of her hand to her head at the response to her "defeat". Suki helped Katara up off the sand, leading to Katara leaning onto Suki's body, hugging onto it. She felt Katara's hands grab onto her back and move quickly down to her butt, grabbed it and shook it.

"K-Katara," uttered Suki with reddened face, embarrassed as the kinship. Katara releases Suki and winks. Toph points at Katara with a smirk.

"She's been weird and huggy lately," said Toph, "Is that what happens when your boobs and butt get big and jiggly?"

Hearing Toph's blunt question brought a flushed red titnt to Suki'aKatara heatd this she smiled while folding her arms and resting them on her huge chocolate milkers. Suki couldn't help but gulp ogle Katara's breasts, something the waterbender pretended not to notice. Suki kneels down to

"W-Well, its com-completely natural and people grow differently, especially girls." said Suki nervously. Katara nearly laughs and kneels next to Suki as she failed to continue an explanation of a growing woman's body. She made sure to have her shoulder press against Suki's and her hips touch hers. She then looked Toph in her blind eyes with a somewhat smug and

"Do you want a big bouncing ass and fat tits?" asked Katara shamelessly. she Suki blushed, shocked and thrown by Katara's brash word choice/ She quickly cover's Katara's mouth, but Katara kept her smug look.

"Ka-Katara!" exclaimed Suki. She looked back at Toph and saw that her reaction was less expressive than she expected; a finger at her chin, pondering Katara's question. It was strange to Suki that she was even waiting for a response as she held Katara in place, unaware that Katara was enjoying the show. Toph then smiles and nods.

"Sure, as long as I get to be beefy too," said Toph. Suki was dumbfounded by Toph's answer. Unable to speak, she failed to notice Katara get free.

"What about taller?" asked Katara in a playful, but curious manner.

"I don't care, just give me the other stuff." said Toph in a cock tone., "Plus I'll still be stronger than you,"

"O-Oh, thats why," thought Suki, it made a bit more sense after hearing that. All but Katara's attitude seemed normal.

"How much longer do I have to wait anyway, to grow like Katara?" asked Toph with geniune curiosity. Suki nearly rushed to speak, but Katara beats her to it.

"Oh its different, but I might have a clue for you," Tophs brows raised, wondering if Katara was telling the truth. However, Karara teases her by forming an "X" over her mouth with her fingers, "And I'm not gonna tell you," Toph pouts and folds her arms like a stalwart soldier.

"Fine, I'll just make you tell me later," Toph said irritated. Katara only winks at her.

"I'll remember that," said Katara. She then takes Suki's hand and stand up, leading Suki to do so. "Well you can force it out of me later, me and Suki have to talk about woman stuff. Bye" Katara then pulls Suki away from Toph to go to a more private area. As Suki was being taken against her will, she looked back to a seeminly normal Toph and called out to her.

"W-We won't be long, but don't tell the others what we talked about!" she yelled, hopefully so that no one else could hear. Toph put a thumbs up so Suki would know she heard her. Suki sighed in relief, hopefully she'd be able to uncover Katara's strange behavior as well. Unfortunetely as she looked at Katara while she pulled her along like a dog on a leash, Suki failed to keep Kataara's plump juicy ass out of her sights; it bounced, juggled and swayed with each step. Suki's eyes kept glued to them, put in a trance that nearly caused her to drool onto the sand.

"Puberty hit Katara like a mortar, she filled out over a couple of nights," thought Suki as her mouth watered, "I-I shouldn't stare, but we're both girls so its fine. B-But Sokka's my boyfriend."

As Suki desperately broke her trance, Katara had long since felt Suki's eyes on her lustful body.

"Like honey to a fly," thought Katara.

They reached some rocks at the end of the beach, they were far away at a distance that Katara was certain that no one could they see or hear them. It was quiet and the only thing that could be heard was the ocean and some birds. Suki looked off to the left and saw the forest off to the beach. Suki stood across from Katara as the waterbender was sitting on one of the smaller rocks against the hill up to the forest. Katara sat with her legs crossed like a courtesan in a red light district of Ba Sin Sae. Katara looked at Suki in a sultry manner, her lips pursed, she gently shook her foot as they hung in the air while she sat

"So what did you want to tell me?" asked Suki her curiosity was mixed with some sense of anxiety, she wanted to look away from Katara's body, but thinking it would be rude she just continued to look(just blinked so she wouldn't sar) Katara didn't break eye contact with Suki, seeing her squirm was entertaining. And the thoughts of what Hua would do to her.

"I need you to promise me that you won't tell the others," said Katara, for a moment Katara acted passive. She stood up and walked up to Suki, "Its important and I can only tell your like a sister to me," Suki nods.

"I promise I won't tell anyone, " she takes Katara's hands like a gentle mother, "Not even Sokka."

"Okay, I'll tell you," Katara's smile grew wide with excitement, "I fell in love with someone," said Katara without missing a beat, Suki widened her eyes, her mouth grows into a bright smile at the news and she hugs Katara.

"That;s wonderful," Suki said with wonder and genuine happiness for Katara,."So who is it, what are they like?" Suki then looked back. She jumps in glee, with Katara joining her.

"Who is it-" Suki paused for a moment, remembering the arrowheaded avatar that clearly pined for Katara, "Is it Aang?" asked Suki, the giddiness in her voice was apparent. Katara stops jumping and Suki sees her smile change into a frown, this causes Suki's jumping to slow until she stopped.

"No, its not Aang, trust me," said Katara, the venom in her voice showed clear disgust, Suki could see it in her eyes.

"Oh sorry,"

"Poor Aang," Suki thought to herself. Se then wagered another obvious guess.

"Is it Zuko, cause I'll support you if-"

"Its not him either," Katara then smiles at her memory of Hua. She bites her lip and takes her hands from Suki and wraps them around herself. "Its a woman I met,"

"A-A girl?!" Suki nearly yells in shock, she blushes believing that it was her and she was sent out this was for a confession. "U-Uh m I-I-I-Ii"

"Woman," Suki stopped her babbling to sees Katara having a reddish cheeks, hugging her body tighter with a lustful look on her face," She's a beautiful woman, a goddess that captured my heart and body,"

"*Gulp* Goddess," Suki utterd as she blushed even brighter. Katara looked like she was in a trance, thinking of whoever this woman was. She watched as Katara started to feel up her own body; from her thighs, up her hips, grabbing her tits and then her head.

"I love her so, I can't stand to be away, I want her to hold me again," begged Katara. Suki swallowed whatever saliva was in her mouth.

"*Gulp*S-So whats her na-" Suki snaps her daze and remembers their situation ," What Katara when did you meet this girl, whats her name?" asked Suki. However her wave of questions was met by a single word.

"Woman," said Katara bluntly. She looks at Suki with a blissful smile denouncing all the questions and concern from Suki.

"Katara this is serious, answer me," demanded Suki. Katara walked closer to Suki, almost causing the Kyoshi warrior to back away. Suki looked into Katara's eyes

"It was in the dead of night," Katara put a hand to her cheek," I found he r in the woods, and was going to attack her," Katara's hands to graps onto Suki's hips, leaving Suki herself stunned.

"K-Katara,?" uttered Suki in confusion. Looking into Katara's eyes Suki realied that Katara was not herself, her body and attitude had changed more than she thought. Even then air around Katara smelled different, it flew into Suki's nose whenever she was near. Katara didn't break eye contact with Suki, like a cobra after its prey, ready to devour whole. Or in this case, ready to present a larger stronger predator its meal.

"I was enchanted by her; her power, her charm, her body, her everything won me that night," said Katara she leans in close to Suki but not enough to kiss. Suki could feel Katara's breath against her skin,

"I-I, just that night?" asked Suki, concerned at what this person could have done to Katara, "I-I didn't think you liked girls," S

Katara pulled Suki's hips to hers, her breasts pressed against Suki's nearly smothering them like a pillow to a mouse. Suki felt a warmth from Katara, one that felt more than just their skin touching.

"Suki, I didn't think you'd be shocked by that," said Katara, her tone showed was condecending and wanting, "I thought that some of the Kyoshi warriors of you're island had such hungers."

Suki's eyes shot open, her heart beats like a thousand drums of war. Proud of getting Suki to react, Katara then moved her hands up Suki's body and under her arms, then moved them behind her back and interlocked her fingers. Suki was about to speak but Katara brings her face closer to her's

"You've never kissed a girl?" asked Katara. "Did your sisters ever kiss girls?"

"H-How did she know about what my sisters would do?!" thought Suki. Her own body began to burn, her legs fidget, a motion Katara knew very well. Suki began to sweat nervously, not wanting to answer the question out of respect for her fellow warriors.

"I-I suppose there's nothing wrong with it*Swallow* sorry, I-I didn't mean anything bad." said Suki with sincerety. I"m happy for you."

Katara inched her face closer to Suki's, their lips about to touch and Katara preparing to kiss her. Suki was unsure of what was going to happen, any action she should have taken due to Katara being Sokka's sister, had passed. She stood prepared to take what Katara was going to give her but,

"Thanks," said Katara in a happy tone. She backs away from Suki and walks back to her rock to sit on, making a smug look on her face as before. Suki didn't have the strength to hide how katara had rattled her with what she did. It was taxing to even look at her from Katara basically toying with Suki.

"So-So why did you tell me," said Suki, "Not that I'm not happy for you,"

"But this might explain your weird behavior," thought Suki.

"I want you to meet her," said Katara plainly. "Tonight,"

"What, wait tonight?" asked Suki. "You want me to meet her, why me and not S-"

"Because you're like a sister to me, andI admire you " said Katara. Suki couldn't help feel honored hearing that but didn't let that cloud her judgment, "I think if you meet her then I can introduce her to the others." Suki looked back where Zuko's beach house laid and back to Katara as her face was contorted into worry and concern.

"Katara I know how important this is to you, but no one should know that w-"

"Please Suki, just talk with her for one night," Katara wore a desperate look that eclipsed any slutty glimmer in her eyes that she held and I promise she will be enough to convince you that its safe, and even to keep it secret,"

"Why would-"

"Because she's amazing," said Katara. Her cheeks turn red again and begins to sweat, the mere memory of Hua. She tilts her head back, hearts in her eyes, breath hot and heavy, her chest growing and shrinking leading to her massive tits puffing up with her lungs. Suki watched as Katara acted strangely again.

"Her voice sounds sweet and powerful, like honey and wine," Katara's legs began to slowly spread wide, showing Katara's mois pussy lips to any who wanted a peak at her fuckhole "Her body is a fantasy come to lifep; strong tall, unyielding, buff as fuck like a warrior goddess." Katara then rubbed her hands over her fleshy tits as while her nipples hardened from the memory of her lover. "*Hmmm*She's a charming, kind, seductive goddess and I want no one else,"

Suki couldn't believe what she was watching and hearing. Katara was practically groping herself while describing her secret admirer to her. Such indicent acts were unbecoming of any woman in Suki's eyes, especially a waterbeding master like Kataraa. Despite what Suki had thought, she still could not look away from Katara in her slutty daze as she lusted after a woman who may as well have been a lust spriit. Suki blushed, and sweated as she peered to see Katara's deflowered womanhood moisten making a mess of the rock with her breeding juice. Suki herself had become more curious and cautious now a burning feeling in her veinss at the mention of this namless woman.

"Who could make Katara change like this, is she in danger?" thought Suki. Katara's hips began to buck slight like she was being fucked by an animal. Katara then stops and slowly composes herself; wiping the sweat from her brow and taking her hands from her visibly erect tits. She stands up from her stone seat and walks over to Suki while airing out her soaking wet cunt

"Ohhh, shit, sorry sometimes I forget myself," said Katara . She flapped her dress hopping to dry any wet spots so her older brother wouldn't notice. If he did she could lie and say it was ocean water."I'm kind of wrapped around her finger.

"I need to see this myself, th-this isn't normal," thought Suki. She wasn't even sure Sokka would believe her, Katara could just deny the entire thing and Sokka would believe her instead. It was also the fact that Suki had now wanted to meed someone who could make anyone behave that way, but she wanted to lie and say it was just for Katara. She had seen people lust after others, but this was something beyond what she had seen, especially from any girls that had fallen in love with each other on her island.

"O-Okay, I won't tell anyone, and we can go see her tonight," said Suki, she hid whatever uncertainty and fear she had in her tone. Katara smiled and ran over to Suki and wrapped her arms around her in a big hug, almost like Katara didn't just act like a cock hungry whore.

"Thank you Suki, I knew I could count out you for this,!" said Katara elated. She grabbed Suki by her shoulders and then pushed her at alf an arm's length. "Just wait, I promise you'll be so happy you met her,"

"I'll be the judge of that," said Suki. Katata smirked in a devious manner, like a succubus who hadn't finished with the wet dream of a sleeping fool, wanting to create a larger mess to wake up to.

"OH and Suki,?" utterred Katara. Before Suki could even ask or speak, Katara hen grabbed Suki's face with both hands and pulled her in close for a deep and wet kiss.

"W-W-What the fuck!" screamed Suki in her head. Katar's soft and supple lips crashed into hers, she felt Katara's tongue slither past her teeth and inside of her maw. Katara then toyed with Suki's wet warm tongue with her own. The kiss was intense and played with Suki's body and mind; the feeling of a woman's tongue train hers, tossing it around with and licking every inch that she could reach. Katara's soft and newly supple lips smackWhile her prey was dazed Katara moved her hands to Suki's ass

SLAP*

Katara smacked Suki's ass with both hands and slipped her them inside of Suki's skirt. She felt Katara's soft adept hands squeeze and tease Suki's ass cheeks. Suki.Katara's lips smack as she continued her surprise attack, feeling Suki's ass cheeks.

"Okay, that will do it," thought Katara. She then breaks the kiss and gently pushes Suki back, the Kyoshi warrior lands on the sand, flabergasted by what Katara had done to her. Looking up she sees Katara bent over and looking down at her, licking her lips with the very tongue that had overwhelmed her. Suki had felt her blood catch fire, warming her entire body in a way she never expected.

"W-What di- why did you do that?!" Asked Suki.

"Now I know you've kissed a girl." said Katara., She stood up straigh and turned her back to Suki She lifted the back of her dress so that Suki could see her jiggly ass. She shook it as she felt Suki's eyes bore holes into it. Suki hadn't seen Katara's butt, now that she saw it all in its plump as fuck glory. It was a mirical Katara's could barely contain them as she twerked, it wasn't a wonder that Katara wore no underwear it would all tear trying to keep her watermelon dump truck in place.

"Like it? My lover tought me that, how to kiss like a- "Katara gets hearts in her eyes, "A SEX HUNGRY WHORE, A FUCKING FAT ASSED SOW TO BE USED AGAIN AND AGAIN. EACH NIGHT SHE TOUCHED ME MY BRAIN ROTTED INTO WILLING SLUT. SHAKING MY FAT ASS, SPREADING MY LEGS, USING MY MOUTH TO PLEASE HER, LETTING HER TEASE AND FUCKE ME. I'M A SOW, HER LOVING, WILLING, PLUMP AS A HIPPO, COCK SUCKING, PUSSY EATING, NUT LICKING, CUM GUZZINLING, EAGER-TO-PLEASE-HER SOW!" proclaimed Katara as she looked back at Suki, seeing the look of awe. Katara slipped her hand down to her cunt. She jiggled her ass causing her cheeks to clap.

CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP*

Suki trembles at Katara's tone, she never hear her speak that way before today. Suki was also caught in the sight of Katara's dro now shaking her ass cheeks so the right would go up and the left would go down and so on. Suki could only gulp down the saliva built up in her mouth.. Katara stops, acting like nothing had happened. SHe

"Oh and don't tell my brother," said Katara. She puts down her dress and strolls back as Suki watched her hips sway. Stunned by Katara's incredibly lewd actions she stands up, feeling like she was toyed with. She felt a sensation between her legs she never imagined a woman being able to do, but none had ever tried befroe.

"Oh OH OH OH what the fuck!" said Suki. "W-What was she even saying. I-Isn't it a woman she's fallen for?!"She wondered what to do, what could she do. Clearly this person, this woman that Katara loved, made her this way. Corrupted her mind, more than likely manipulating her to be of use later and then tossed away.

"W-What do I do, I can't tell the others. Katara will just deny it." thought Suki. She touched her lips, the feeling of Katara's touching her's lingered; soft and supple lips that had done the same to this mystery woman and probably more. She fought whatever blushed appeared on her lips or the

"And she can blackmail me with it too," said Suki to herself. She began to walk back to the other at a slow pace, making sure to keep Katara in her sights. "I have to go tonight, at least to see who this person is,"

Defeated and somewhat resolved to what she needs to do, Suki heads back to the others. She made sure not to speak about what had happened and to keep face around Sokka, a mistake that she would cherish in the future.

When the night came, everyone had slept in their respective rooms. Much like before there was nothing but snoring filling the house, even Toph's. But now there two people wide awake instead of one; Suki and Katara.. The Kyoshi warrior laid on her back with Toph sleeping next to her, a purposeful barrier that divided her and Katara, which was down now that Toph was fast asleep. Suki looked up at the ceiling with some anxiety, and a bit of fear. Suki sits up and sees Katara with no cover over her body, one hand between her legs while her wrist and fingers were moving Her other hand was at her breast, large and supple D cup that she massaged with dirty thoughts that she wished to make reality. Suki new very well what Katara was doing; pleasuring herself , not giving a damn if Toph or Suki caught her.

Moan* Oh yes," uttered Katara. She moaned, nearly filling the room with it. And much like before, Suki couldn't look away.

With a succubus like smile on her face, Katara looks over and sees Suki looking at her, seeing a bright red face.

" Having fun?" whispered Katara. Suki's mind caught up with her and she lays back down. Katara took her hand away from her cunt and tit. Katara quickly gets up and tip-toes over to Suki as she laid down. She stood with her feet at Suki's head and looks down at the embarrassed female warrior too see that Suki could barely look her in the eyes.

"Something keeping you up?" asked Katara sadistcally. Suki grumbled.

"You know why, are we going?" asked Suki.

"You just need to get up and I'll take you to her," said Katara. Katara then walked out the door. Suki sighed and swallowed whatever nervousness that she had held down. She quickly walked toward the open door and out to the beach. She found Katara already several feet from the beach house.

"This way," said Katara She started walked with her dress blowing in the wind, her ass and breeding hips swaying as if to entice Suki more before the night was done. And like a fool with no options, Suki reluctantly follows behind, leaving her footprints behind in the sand. She hurried behind Katara, trying not to look at her ass, allowing Katara to have more control over her.

"Keep staring, you'll be seeing more of it." said Katara. Suki stiffened up, feeling caught. "I leaned to enjoy the stares."

"Did this woman teach you this?" asked Suki with venom in her voice. Katara only smiles as they reach the hill up to the forest.

"She taught me a lot of things," said Katara, almost as if she were bragging.

Katara, with a much ligheter step, walked up the hill. Suki realized how much she had come, she was less than a mile away from the beach house and for some forboding reason she felt like she wouldn't be able to turn back.

"I'll see what kind of person this is and if she's a scumbag then I'll just leave and take Katara with me," she thought.

She then made note of all of her physical training, all of the opponents that she's brought to knee, all the experience that she gained, the blood sweat and tears that she shed to become a kyoshi warrior. If anything were to happen, she would use all of that with no hesitation. As Suki continued to follow Katara, she saw something that made her heart sink; she saw the orange glow of a camp fire in the distance. It

"That's where she stays at night, away from the town by the beach." said Katara. Her heart started pounding faster and harder She had her hands to her chest as to keep her heart from breaking out of her ribcage. Katara quickened her haste to her love almost leaving Suki behind as the reluctant participant did her best to keep up.

"Katara, wait up," whispered Suki as she hurried.

With their increased pace, though Suki attempting to be as quiet as possible, the light from the campfire began to increase. Along the way, Suki began to detect a odor that seemed to grow the closer they got, she nearly covered her nose at the strengthening odorIn a matter of minutes Suki and Katara approached the camp that Katara had met Hua. There Suki saw all of Hua's supplies, camping equipment, a large tent, a spit roast of beef cooking over the roaring flame. And sitting on the log at the other side of the camp,

"There she is, Hua," said Katara she she gestured to her like a concubine directing to her queen. Suki looked past the fire and nearly gasps at the sight of this woman; taller than most men she had known, muscular like a warrior god, seemingly surpassing her own with proof being the visible muscles. There was then Hua's massive knockers that were larger than Katara's luscious chocolate milkers and seemed to want to burst out of her clothes, her nipples nearly poked holes in them . Then there was the look that she gave with her ruby eyes, bedroom eyes that seemed to look directly into Suki's soul. And last but not least was the thing that caught Suki's eye the most, the fucking gargantuan elephant horse cock between Hua's legs that touched the ground as it was flaccid, its thick ungodly girth, massive head that had invaded Katara's womb many a nights. The massive testicles that Suki could use as pickling stones, filled with eager lustful swimmers desperate for any willing cumdumpster. Suki's thoughts at the sight of this monster of an apendage that could be a third leg were quite normal and resonable.

"I'm dreaming, thats whats happening right," her eyes nearly pop out of her head, not able to hide the fact she was gawking at Hua's body. The smell of the camp began to wash over her, hitting her nose as if it were a bat "Y-Yeah, I got hit with water along with Sokka a-a-and I'm asleep on the beach,"

Seeing Suki in such a state reminded Hua of Katara, the woman she had tamed and was now giving Hua the "I want to go over there and let you fuck me like an animal" eyes; hearts in her eyes, sweating, panting whille picking up the hem of her dress up to revealing her pussy wet, clit hard and willing with juices down her legs. Seeing Suki and then seeing Katara looking at her was like seeing a blank canvass and one she had painted only recently, it was honestly funny to her. And hot.

"You didn't tell her?" asked Hua. She took a drink from her sake gourd, and shed the top of her bikini letting her large breasts fly free.

"Nope," said Katara, "I wanted to see the face I made," her tone was sadstic. She shed her clothes, tossing them onto Hua's tent and was about to abandon Suki, but Hua puts up her hand as if a master to tell her dog to "heel"

"Whats wrong?" uttered Katara like a needy slut. Hua points at Suki.

"Pinch her," ordered Hua in a gentle smooth tone. Katara dropped her dress and quickly pinched Suki's arm

"Ow!" said Suki angrily. She then looked around the camp; Katara still lewd with her body changed into a more adulterous form and now naked revealing all of her. She was away from the beach house and Hua was still looking at her with her amazon warrior body, her wonderful udders and massive cock. What more that was what she was feeling; she was sweating with either fear or nervousness, her eyes couldn't break away from Hua's visage, her body began to tingle and ache in places that she wished to deny.

"She's real, she h-has penis and its fucking monstrous!" thought Suki with a deep red tint on her cheeks " Katara then leaned into Suki's ear and blew into it.

"W-What?" Suki jumped

"You're not dreaming," Katara whispered into her ear. Suki quickly turned her head to Katara, nearly knocking her away. Katara then grabs Suki's shoulder, stopping her from moving.

"W-Who are you?" asked Suki. Hua narrowed her eyes and groaned sllightly. She took her other hand and brought it down to her thick as a tree shaft. She then began to rub it out of bordom.

"Katara already said my name, I'm Hua of the fire nation." said Hua. She turned her gemstone colored eyes to Katara .

"You, come sit over here," Hua said, She signaled Kata to come over. Katara hapily abliged with her queen and practically ran around the flames and sat in Hua's lap with her ass right above her flaccid weapon. Katara reached to Hua's arm to keep her still. Katara used her other hand to rub Hua's body and even grope at her breasts

"*Chuckle* I meant next to me, but its fine for now," said Hua. She moved her free hand to Katara's back, rubbing it and stroking it, she felt Katara's hardened nipple in her palm with satisfaction. She looked at a perplexed Suki who could do nothing but stare at Hua and Katara interaction, it was like a married couple acting shameless in public. Suki wasn't sure if she should be here, but she had hopes that she'd be able to get Katara away from this beast.

"Um-Um H-Hello?" uttered Suki. Hua was the only one looking at Suki, Katara seemed in her own world at the moment. " I-I'm Suki?"

"Nice to meet you Suki." Hua looked down at Katara as she looked up at her. "Its nice to finally meet one of Katara's friends." She put her drinking gourd down, not breaking eye contact with Katara as her lover groped her. "She'se told me a lot about you,"

"O-Oh she has?" asked Suki,. She looked at Katara and saw her acting like a willing

"How much did she tell you?" asked Suki, now trying to cover her anxiety with a more than an ounce of courage. She then saw Katara begin to kiss Hua's body affectionately.

"Nothing much, she said you and her family was just visiting the beach for a while," said Hua, She looks down at Katara and smirks like a devious fox hungry for her new meal. Katara stops and turns her head over to Suki, seeing a similar fake valor that she had days before.

"I came up here thinking that she was out to kill us," her legs began to spasm slightly, her cunt started getting wet, her clit was hard as a diamond and she began to leak all over Hua's leg. "And I've been in love ever since." her tone was that of a wife telling a tale of her honeymoon.

"I-Is that right?" asked Suki. Tried to keep her composure but several things were assaulting her senses: the strong musk, Hua being its source, would invade her nose and practically fry her brain with each passing moment.

Shlck * *Shlck * *Shlck * *Shlck * *Shlck*

There was the fact that Hua was now finger fucking Katara's cunt. Suki couldn't believe what she was seeing; while Hua was looking dead at her she was pleasuring Katara's womanhood with her strong fingers, pumping 2 of them in and out of Katara. Katara couldn't hide her moans, though she kept her voice low so Hua could speak. Her legs shook with Katara trembling with lust.

"*MOAN* Fu-Fuckin- *MOAN* yessshhh!!" uttered Katara. Hua looked down at her little cumslut.

"Katara, me and Suki are trying to talk," she smiles like a perverted demon. "I won't stop, but try to keep it down for now," She slipped a third finger inside of Katara and reached deep for Katara's weakest pointing. Hua would curve her fingers while inside of her waterbender and force more violent reactions out of her.

Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck*

Katara's body began to convulse, her hot cunt tightened around Hua's fingers as if to keep her from escaping, grit her teeth, started slobbering with her cunt juices flying. Suki's own cunt began to moisten at the sexual depravity before her. Her legs began to squeeze together, feeling a burning ingling sensations.

"Yes, Katara here was very rough on me at first," she quickled her haste, feeling Katara grab her sides to keep balanced and digging her fingernails into her skin like a cat. "Then when I started smooth talking her, she started clinging to me and now she can't let go." she spoke over the moans and wet slapping noises like it was a normal conversation. Suki could only swallow the saliva building up in her mouth while she stared at the couple with her mouth a jar.

"W-What am I looking at, she's just fucking Katara like a whore and acring like nothing is happening and Katara is acting like an animal, a plaything getting fingered by this fucking monster of a woman" Suki thought. Her eyes "What has she done to her while she was away at night?"

She sees Hua's cock twitch slightly, like a elaphant trunk preparing to move or an arm ready to flex its muscle( and boy will it flex tonight). Looking at Katara she saw that she still wasn't paying attention, in fact Katara's body was starting to convulse more wildly. Suki even noticed that one of Katara's hands was between her legs and flicking her erect clit so fast her hand became a blur.

"*Moan* F-Fhuchhk, eyessh yesshh!" Some babble was heard from Katara's lips that could not be translated and Hua then speaks without breaking eye contact with Suki.

"Katara you need to speak up," she smiles and fingers faster letting the wet slapping noises grow louder, "I can't hear you,"

Suki swallows the saliva in her mouth with Katara giving her answer as loud as she could.

"*MOAN* YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES! FUCK ME WITH YOUR FINGERS, REACH INSIDE. SPREAD ME WIDE!! DON'T STOP DON'T STOP. USE YOUR HAND IF YOU HAVE TOO, ALL OF YOUR FINGERS! MAKE ME SQUIRT WHILE SUKI LOOKS, MAKE ME MOAN! TEASE ME AND USE THAT BITCH BENDER ON ME! FUCK ME FUCK ME FUCK ME FUCK ME!!!

Hua then hooked her fingers directly onto Katara's weakest spot. She pulled up nearly lifing Katara by her baby cave and pressing her weak point. She moved her fingers against it like a fleshy button to be touched again and again making Katara shudder.

"H-Hua!" moaned Katara. Katara then eyed the fleshy wondefulf spheres that were Hua's tits. Katara took her mouth and began to suck and lick Hua's tits as she was fingered faster. Katara's legs then spasmed and straightened, she reached her limit, spraying her cunt juices all over,

SQUIRT* *SQUIRT*

Not wanting to waist it Hua picks Katara up with both hands as she spray and lifted her above her semi erect cock, lubricating it like a log underneath a waterfall. Katara sprayed Hua's cock like she was waterbending to attack it, soaking it t Hua had picked her up so that she was facing Suki and with the light of the fire her face was visible Suki watched as Katara's face warped depravily; her tong was out with her saliva dripping down, her mouth wide, her heart shaped pupils dialated. Katara's legs shook, ass tighened while raining her juices down onto the monsterous breeding tool.

"I-I love you Hua," she moaned. Hua smiled in the shadow of Katara's body.

"S-She really enjoyed that?" Suki thought her face turned a deeper red. "She doesn't even care, what if she did that to me? Is that why Katara brought me here?!"

Suki's cunt began to moisten from watching the display, she fidget her legs and press then together hoping that Katara or Hua couldn't notice. The smell in the air became more disgusting and strong, sweat and arousal hung in the air like smoke from a fire that Suki had no choice but to breat in. Sui even failed to notice that the was staring at Hua's body, or even drooling.

Whan Katara was finshes dripping fem-lube onto Hua's futa cock she is set down genlty onto the base of Hua's cock with her back to Suki; Katara's cunt pressed against the thick elephan member, she leaned onto Hua's body like a woman leaning onto her lover. Hua took one of her hand and moved it down to Katara's bubble butt and squeezes it holding Katara closer.. Hua even slipped a finger inside of Katara's asspussy, earning a quick moan as theKatara looked back at Suki, giggling at her reaction, relishing in how speechless she was and how she was.

"Hua, I think we broke her," said Katara amused as she felt her anus being fingered by Hua's powerful fingers.. She looked up at Hua and saw the mixture of smugness and lust that she had the night they met.

"She can't stop staring," Hua took Katara by her chin with her other hands. "I can't blame her, my woman is perfect,"

Hua and Katara then began to kiss, their soft and seductive lips pressed against each other, Hua's tongue pushing into Katara mouth, licking and lashing Katara's as the waterbender's tried to coil around her lovers. Katara felt Hua's hand release her chin as they kissed and moved down to Katara's breasts and began to massage them. Katara moaned as Hua's skilled and strong hand gropped her while the other pushed deep inside of Katara's ass. Katara's anus coiled tightly around Hua''s middle finger as it pushed past her first knuckle to the base of her finger, moving her finger around with each push. After a moment, Hua broke the kiss and pulled her finger out , much to Katara's dissapointment.

"You may want to get your friend, we won't have all night," advised Hua. It was more of an order, but the mere sound of Hua's voice made Katara's spine tingle. She turned her whole body around so her body faced Suki.

"Suki!"

"Huh, what!" Suki snapped out of her thoughts, realized that she was staring. She felt her lips and chin, and found drool. Looking down and fount it had stained her clothes and there was a dark wet stain between her legs

"O-OH god, how embarassing. I liked seeing that!?" Suki panicked She looked up to see Katara leaning her back against Hua, her hand caressing the large futa cock. Hua had her arm wrapped around her stomach to keep her in place. She said Katara practically sitting on Hua's gargantuan shaft, her cunt pressed against it with her clit. She noted Hua's domineering powerful eyes looking down at her. Hua smiles at her too, it didn't feel friendly to Suki and she was getting more nervous.

"Suki, I know this may be stragne, but Katara asked me if she could bring you here."said Hua. She bagan to caress Katara's face with her other hand. "She did tell me you're like a sister to her, and she hoped that you could see me as she does,"

"Oh-Oh, h-how kind," said Suki. She looked at Katara who was clearly enthralled by this woman.

"I've also heard rumors about the Kyoshi warriors having relations with each other, and that their Avatar loved a woman correct?" asked Hua. Suki knowing her predeccessor's history knew this to be correct, she shifted in her seat in axiety at this woman. She looked at Katara and wondered how much she had told her.

"Y-Yes, thats right. But I have a boyfriend," she said happily. Then she noticed Katara roll her eyes at the statement, like she didn't take it seriously. As for Hua, she looked at her with intrigue.

"I know, Katara told me about her older brother. Sokka, was it?" asked Hua. Her tone sounded like a genuine question. Suki looked at Katara to answer herself, but she just grinned.

"Yes, thats his name and I love him" proclaimed Suki proudly. Hua gave her a a certain look, one that seemed to make her red eyes glow with the fire. A sultry stare that seemed to challenge all of Suki's statement.

"Oh I can see that," said Hua amused. She patted Katara's leg prompting her to stand up. Katara walks over to Suki and sits on next to Suki, on her left side. She quickly kissed Suki's cheek with Suki trembling in response. "I love Katara too,"

Nervous and unsure Suki's mind instantly regresses to the moment when Katara kissed her and pressed her body against her Hua then walks over to Suki allowing the Kyoshi warrrior to see all of her body in its glory. Hua was taller and stronger than any man or woman she had met, defined muscles, perfect skin, powerful and dominating aura. She was afraid to even fight her, Hua was like a goddess who decided to descend upon humans just to toy with them. And Suki, beyond any self control, stared at Hua's mommy milkers, her tits bigger than her head, they looked form and some part of her hoped for some softness that could smother her face. And then there was Hua's futanari cock, her thicker than an arm futanari cock, her bitch breaking futanari cock that swayed with each step as precum leaked from the head and dripped down to the ground with the melon sized nuts that hung with it. Suki became mezmerised again and almost failed to notice Hua sitting in the empty space next to her.

"Trapped," she thought. "Between the both of them" her beads of sweat fall faster, with an icy sensation in her veins. She looked at Hua's cock, marvaling and even afraid of its size; how would it feel to have that inside you, did she had a pussy underneath, what had Katara done with it?

"I couldn't blame Sokka, honestly," stated Hua. She wrapped her left arm around Suki, resting it on her shoulder where Katara caressed her hand with her prized soft touch . "Of all the things that Katara has told me one thing is certain, he's not without taste,"

Suki blushed at the clear compliment to her. She was clearly sandwiched between these women and Katara was not on her side. Katara, surprisingly kept her hands to herself and it seemed that the only one to touch her new prey for now was Hua. Unfortunetely Suki could see she-stud cock move and pusle like it had a heartbeat, it began to rise a little, and even grow larger. She noticed that Hua's body

"Oh this isn't good," Suki thought. She kept her mind on Katara and any feasable sign she could be swayed to her more responsible self, there was none. Then she tried to think about Sokka,.

"Y-Yes he does," said Suki, making Sokka's existence known to his sister so she would stop this nonsese. She looked at Katara, she was smiling, happily. She saw the same lecherous look she would give but she didn't know if it was for her or Hua. Then, Suki felt Hua's fingers caress her shoulder and Suki felt her senses would be in danger.Suki's skin tingles as she felt Hua's tender and strong fingers press into her skin as she began to massage her shoulder.

"H-Hey," uttered Suki, despite her pleas she was enoying the massage. Hua pressed her fingers into her stiffest sections, almost like magice how she was able to find them and smooth then out. "I-I, Oh!" shea nearly moaned

"I can see why he would" Hua sbegan slide her hand down Suki's arm, almost like she blacksmith examining a sheath for a blade. Hua's hand felt around Suki's arm, squeezing and groping, "You have a strong body, such strength is attractive,"

"W-Well, yes, I agree," said Suki. She fought back her blush as she felt Hua's hand touch hers. She tried to move it away but Hua' hand couldn't be moved, "I- am strong, but you look far stronger," her tone was more nervous. Hua squeezed her hand tightly letting Suki, almost romantically if not for what Suki had witnessed earlier. Meanwhile Katara was head over heels.

"She is," said Katara in a dreammy fashion, "So strong, and sexy too," a pair of hearts appear in her pupils and pulse like real ones.

Hua moved her hand under Suki's arm and quickly went to her stomach. The mere touch caused Suki's spine to tingle and her hairs to stand on end. Hua felt around Suki's stomach, pressing and gently dragging her fingers across it., even touching her belly button. Suki's mind began to flare as Hua began to work her over. It was the anticipation that was killing her most of all.

"I-I should be stopping this right?" she thought. But she had no where to go and her body didn't allow her to stand. She also believed that Katara would try something. Her heart began to sank with each passing second the anticipation and lust rose within her. She was happy her sisters couldn't see her, she was even happier that Sokka couldn't.

"The Kyoshi warriors are women of honor," Hua moved her hand up into Suki's bikini. Suki and jumps in her seat only to be held in place by Hua's grasp. "So proud," Suki's left breast was being gropped, Hua's palm cupped Suki's breast, feeling the sweat that the young girl was excreating and to her luck felt the erect nipple in her hand. Hua and Katara even saw Suki's legs clamp shut like she was trying to hold something in "So honest," Hua squeezed Suki's tit earning a begruding moan,

"Hmmm- gasp"

Katara giggled hearing this.

"Won't be long now," she thought.

Suki swallowed and tried to keep calm, but she was failing. Her body was put through the ringer that no training prepared her for; seduction

"I-I shouldn't feel this good," she thought, "Not again, I can't moan again," Suki thought and hoppedthen took her fingers and circled around Suki's tit before pinching it

"Ahh *Moan," Suki covered her mouth, ashamed that she let it happen again.

"So strong," said Hua. .Hua continued to compliment and mock the Kyoshi warriors as she had her way with Suki. Suki blushed and tried to keep her composure, but Hua then reached her head over and began kissing Suki's neck as if to attack her from both sides.

"OH SPIRITS WHAT IS WRONG WITH ME!" she screamed in her head. Hua's kisses were small at first but soon were anything but. She would open her mouth and suckle sections of Suki's neck, she would lick and paint the poor girl's skin with her saliva. Suki was slowly buckling while in Hua's grasp. She felt the fire nation stud's tonuge against her skin;it was large strong and with each lick against her skin that collected the sweat on Suki's body, it like a thick wet whip hitting Suki's skin, making her squirm and moan as it rubbed against her skin.

"Okay *Hmmm, y-you sh-isnt that enough?" asked Suki, she didn't know why she was so passive. Meanwhile as Suki failed to fight the growing temptation she could see Hua's cock begin to stand more, longer than earler. Hua decided to cease her oral attack on her neck revealing red spot made by her with a trail of saliva that connected the two.

"Don't be so nervous," Hua then moved her hand up to Suki's collar bone, presseing her fingers and rubbing across Suki's collar. "What would the Avatar Kyoshi think?" Hua felt Suki tremble, her body ready to surrender as she felt her up.

"She'd think I-I;m a harlot, b-betraying Sokka for this mucscle headed, arrogant, s-strong, powerful, big tited, sex crazed h-horsecocked enemy!" thought Suki between moans. Hua then eyed between Suki's legs, noticing then fidgeting more to close tighter.

Shlck * *Shlck * *Shlck * *Shlck * *Shlck*

Just then, Suki and Hua then heard Katara masturabating next to them, legs spread, sweatings, her cunt was wet enough to reflect some of the glow of the fire, her clit was erect and cold from the night air. She used her other thumb to play with her clit, flicking it and rubbing it as it stood out from her flesh. She shuddered moaned as she fingered her cunt it was not one of an inexperienced woman, used violently, softly, roughly, slowly and as much Hua had wanted. Almost gaping but able to get as tight as Hua had wanted, the chocolate velvet folds could stretch wider than Katara's own fist to take Hua's meat rod inside of her.

"Feeling lonely Katara?" asked Hua. Katara shook her head, panting, tongue out, as and thought cunt splashing with each pump of her 3 fingers hitting spots inside that she knew she loved.Suki watched in a bit of awe, though not surprising at this point, what shocked her was the arousal she was feeling at the sight of Katara mastubating in such a crude manner.

"Don't mind me my love, I'm getting ready for you again," Katara smiles and stare directly at Suki, but speaks to Hua, "I can't wait till you fuck me ass and bre-AAHHAHAHHH!"

Katara climaxes and spays but quickly uses her bending skills to direct the spray into a stream of water. Hua craned her head up and the stream is led inside of her maw to be swallowed like warm sake.

"T-They do that together, with her bending?" thought Sukki. Bending was sacred to many people, Suki assumed that included Katara, not anymore. Katara then continued to "prepare" herself, pumping 3 fingers into her cunt and fingering her anus. "E-Even her ass, eww!" Still Suki blushed and felt aroused as she had done witnessing all sorts of sexual acts this night.Before Suki could process anymore thoughts Hua moved her hand back down, inside of Suki's bikini and quickly played with her nipple again.

"No- *Moan* Oh fuck," Suki whispered. After a few seconds to appreciate Suki's moan, Hua then moved down to her skirt where Suki's legs were trying to close tight.

"Open them," said Hua. It was somewhat soft, but it was like and order from a larger animal to a weaker one. Suki breathed in and out, smelling more of the sweat and sex that infected the air. She did not open her legs, but she also didn't get up or even hit Hua.

"Come on, you'll lovei t," said Hua. She took her other hand and began to stroke her full lengthed cock as it stood up into the air. Suki's eyes nearly fell out of her head, she knew Hua was big before, but this was unnatural. Over 20 inches of raw breeding power, thicker than an arm, curved, looked as stiff as an iron rod, looked like it could belong to an animal in heat, big viens with a monserous head, even heat began to come off it as it seemed to be so long it went between her breasts. Suki gulped at the sight of it, she was cleary afraid of it, but curious to the point that it overwhelmed her common sense. It now leaked thick precum from its head like it was clear tree sap from a gourd, the smell was becoming intoxicating and Suki was falling prey to it, transmuting her mind.

SNIIIIIF*

"I-I ca- Ahh"

She felt Hua's hands slip under her skirt and to her crotch. She crossed her legs as hard as she could , but it was useless Hua's hand was strong enough to press through, She felt Hua's hand right where the wet spot on her crotch had formed, her fingers pressing the outside of her cunt, the moist smooth untained pussy that was Suki's. With her spine tingling like lighting had struck her, fying her brain. Suki grit her teeth and clenched her ass tight. She braced herself for whatever Hua may do ti her, but Hadn't pressed her fingers any further.

"You're wet, Suki." said Hua in them, and I'll show you what you've been mising," said Hua. She took her hand from her cock and gently took Suki's chin, forced her to look into her eyes.

"L-Like what?" asked Suki Suki, though foggy from the foreplay, was cohrerent enough to ask. Hua smiled and pressed her fingers against Suki's cuntwhere she could reach making Yuki squirm.

"I'm sure you've seen your fellow Kyoshi sisters engage in the act, but if you need to be taught then I know who can help," teased Hua. She looks over to see Katara still mastubating, wet slapping sounds had continued to fill the air. Her legs were spread in the air as she balanced on the log with her dumptruck ass. Katara was moving faster and faster, her hands becoming a blur, the sounds of her moans and pants quickened as her ass and thighs shook. Suki caught herself staring again, some part of her becoming attracted to this,

"FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK!!! HUA PLEASE PUT IT IN, LICK IT, EAT IT ,FUCK IT FUCK MY PUSSY, MY FUCKHOLES, MY ASSPUSSY, MY WOMB, MY BABYCHAMBER, MY COCK DOCK, MY HONEYPOT, MY MOUTHOLE, MY CUM SLURPING ASS EATING CUNT LICKING MOUT PLEEAASE I CAN'T WAIT ANYMORE, DON'T TEASE ME. I'M YOUR LOVER, YOUR SLAVE!!! FILL ME UP, I BEG YOU!!! PLEASE PLEASE PLEAAAASSEEE!!!!!"

"Perfect timing," said Hua. Her hands slips out of Suki's skirt, and she takes Suki by the arm, Suki barely had the strength to fight. Hua then took Suki to the furthest section of the log and set her down like she was a child. She walked over to Katara who was elated as a dog to see their master come home. Katara had squad down while on her feet, with her mouth wide open and tongue out to receive Hua's cock. Hua then looked over to Suki and saw that she was still watching. She grabbed her thick member as it was leaking precum from the large boulbous head, and swings it at Katara's face,

SMACK* *SMACK* *SMACK*

With each smack she smeared some precum onto Katara, the smell and fluid causing her cunt to leak, her clit tingled in heat her mind to frazzle and her body to burn with wanting. Hua then placed the head of her cock onto Katara's mouth letting its precum fall onto it like jelly filling. Salty, strong, disgusting and delicious at the same time, Katara metally reels at the taste of Hua's translucent jizz.

"Ysshhh!! Thfhck ftho HUA!!" uttered Katara as she let Hua poor more precum onto her tongue and into her mouth. As she was filled to the brim Katara swallowed what was in her mouth."So tasty, let me have the thicker spunk, paint me with it."

Katara then began to rub Hua's thick shaft like she had done the nights before, twisting her grip, using all of her finger strenght, kissing and slobbering all over it, taking time to foldle, suckle and kiss Hua's pair of testicles while getting a taste of the any precum that dripped along the shaft. Katara then took her newly sized tits and wrapped them around Hua's cock., earning a sultry moan from the Futanari bitch bender. Katara then moved DD milker marvel up and down as she licked up to the tip and down. Reaching the top Katara would lick cirles around the head and suck up some of the precum from Hua's cock.and shook her tits as she pressed them around Hua.

PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*PLAP* *PLAP*PLAP* *PLAP*

"*MOAN* Fuck, they're so soft Katara," moaned Hua. "I've not had better in a while, your such a slutty prize of mine" She rubbed her hand onto Katara's hair.

Energized by the compliment Katara begins pressing her breasts harder against Hua's mighty member, her tit job becomings faster while her tits become smeared with precum. Hua smiled and glanced at Suki, she hadn't gotten up or running away. Suki was actually watching the display; Katara was degrading herself again by servicing Hua's impossibly large cock like a courtesan.

"S-She's going to put it into her mouth? She can do that?" thought Suki. She watched as Katara's tonuge reached the tip of Hua's cock. The proud Kyoshi warrior watched as Katara slide back up Hua's cock and take the engorged cock head in to her mouth.

GLUCHK*

It forces Katara's mouth wide, stuffing her mouth beyond what a normal slut could handle. Katara's Inch by inch she took Hua's meat deep inside of her mouth and letting it snake down her throat as she hits the base. Suki nearly passed out seeing the bulg in Katara's neck grows as it reached down into Katara's gullet forming a bulg in her stomach.

"She's not human an-y more," she reflexivly touches her own throatHua arched her back while the nice cumslut's throat constrcts her cock tightly. Katara then bobbed her head back and forth showing the massive length of Hua's cock covered in her spit and then immediately gobbles it down to the balls again. All the while Katara would massage Hua's cock with her tits, smothering them and effectively

GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK*

Hua's back arched a bit, the thick-as-fuck jizz churning in her nuts began to swim withing he precious breeding jewels. Hua moaned, feeling up her breasts feeling her hardened nipples. Her ass clenched with her ass hole shutting like a pair of lips wanting to give a kiss.

Hua looked over to see Suki's had found its wait inside of her skirt her hands moving undernead in a stroking motion with shy wet sounds being made. Suke was panting, leaning back slightly with her legs spread like Hua had wanted. She took her hand to Katara's hair and gripped it, she started thrusting as the spittle from Katara's mouth fell to the ground.

With heated breath Suki had long since begun to finger fuck her pussy. Watching Katara and Hua go at it had given her an inch between her legs she had to scratch. She pressed her fingers around the entrance, traceing them around with her fingers with her body tingling as she did. Her nerves went wild with each motion, desperately wanting to plung her fingers inside.

Pant* *Pant* *Pant*

"I shouldn't be doing this, but can't hold it in," thought Suki. But all thoughts of stopping had died the moment. "I-I completely fell apart"

Suki kept watching Katara being facefucked, wondering how she could even breath, how her throat hadn't torn or even if this is was caused her body to change. Then Suki began to imagine that as her; imagine that Hua had fored her cock down her throat. Hua grabbing her hair, and looking down at her with depraved praise.

Suki's fantasy would be trumped by reality soon. Hua thrusted her cock hard er, it throbbed spreading Katara's throat with each pump. Katara grew more excted while having her forehead smashed against Hua's abdomen, forced to breath through her nose. Katara's hair hand long since been

"I"m going to shoot my seed inside you." said Hua, "DRINK IT ALL. LET ME HOT SPUNK BURN YOUR TONGUE OFF,. I'LL POP THAT STOMACH YOU LITTLE BITCH. SWALLOW OR YOU'LL DROWN. DO IT IN FRONT OF SUKI!!! GET PREGNANT IN YOUR MOUTHPUSSY, BOTTOM OUT OF THAT CUM SUCKING MOUTH OF YOURS!!!"

Katara's eyes grew wide, begging for her favorite meal to come, and Katara wasn't the only one. Suki ahs spread her legs wider watching Hua's pace quicken. She pushed one of her fingers inside of her cunt feeling its cramped wet cave and made wet noises of her own. Suki even used her other hand to massage her breast, squeezing and pulling at her nipple, a kink that not even Sokka knew. She watched and hopped to see the end, Hua forcing her jizz down Katara's throat.

" Fuck her, fuck her throat!" thought Suki. Her care of apperances and honor had turned to horniness. Suki had become a slave to the atmosphere, the musk of the camp made by the breeding bull and her cow, even a slave to the attraction she had long begun to feel toward Hua. She wasn't sure she was capable of fighting anymore

MOAN* Fuck,"

Suki's pussy quivered at her finger's as it reached its limit. As it clamped onto Suki's fingers she felft her clit in her played with quickly. Suki's body then stiffens, her toes curl and her ass clampsHer cunt sprayed and shuddered like a small fountain. She sighs, her body relaxs a bit after relieveing herself. When she looks up she sees Hua glancing at her from the corner of her eye as she plunged her cock deep into Katara's throat almost ready to fill it with her cock juice. It was only for a second, but as she looked at her Suku could see that she was smiling. The smile sends a chill up Suki's spine, she shudders.

"I-I gave her what she wanted," thought Suki, her pang of shame was mixed with the feeling of excitement. She pulled her hand out of her skirt and looked at her fingers, wet with her own juices "I'-I'm getting too excited, I-I should just grab Katara and leave,"

Hua then pulls Katara in one last time, the waterslut's face slams into Hua's body as it uloads her jizz into Katara's stomach. Suki could see the massive bulge in Katara's throat pulse as Hua fired her cum inside.Gallons of hot thick as mud sperm was delievered directly into Katara's stomach, enough to feed her for a year. Something even stranger was when Suki noticed that Katara's stomach began to inflate.

"S-She's really filling her stomach, ho-how's that possible?" thought Suki. "C-Can I do that too?"

As Hua pulled her cock out Katara licked around Hua's cock to taste it all again. When the head finally reached Katar's mouth it sprayed a gallon of jizz into Katara's mouth, filling it up and cuasing her cheeks to puff up. Hua then pulled her cock with Katara quickly closing her mouth, chewed it and swallowed the pool of semen in her mouth, getting used to the viscous meal over the previous nights.. Katara then opened her mouth for what she knew was coming next.

SPUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRT* *SPUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRT*

With nothing holding her back, Hua's cock then blasted gallons worth of white hot thickness onto Katara's face and body like she was a cumrag. Ropes of jizz land on Katara's cheeks, her forehead, her tits, her nose, her hair, her tits and even more. Katara caught whatever she could on her tongue and whatshe couldn't with her body. Suki was all the more shocked seeing what Hua's jizz had looked like; was like like cream left ut for too long and thick enough that it looked like it could be eaten like porage. Suki could smell it from where she say, it was far stronger and more potent than the precum that she had smelled earlier, she nearly covered her nose it was that much to take in. .

"D-Disgusting, a-and she's eating it?I might pass out," thought Suki. Despite the smell, Suki didn't cover her nose and slowly accepted the musk. She looked at Hua's cock and it kept spewing thick jizz, pulsing with each second fired like it was a cannon. She looked at Katara, she had pulled at the sides of her mouth to take more jizz into her mouth with her tongue sticking out and flapping.

"MAAAAWW, HAUUWWW LAAWWW HAAAUUUUWW!!!!" spoke Katara with her mouthpussy open, it quickly flooded with the cum she caught. All over her body were white splotches of baby batter covered her body, almost leaving no spot of Katara's chocolate body untouched. Katara even had to shut one eye to keep was thick heavy jizz from blinding it. It nearly burned her body, the smell stuck to her body and Katara happily accepted it. Katara closhed her mouth and began to eat the semen like it was stew or honey. Suki couldn't imagine what it tasted like, but Katara looked as if she was eating something that would end world hunger. Katara then swallowed like no human could, she opened her mouth to show Hua that she had consumed all she was given.

SQUIRT*

She looked at the ground at saw a small puddle being made, Katara had climaxed again and was staining the forest floor. Her body shuddered, shaking her ass and tits slightly ,but enough to please Hua and catch Suki's eyes.

"No wonder Katara went crazy," thought Suki. She swallowed hard, imaging herself being in that position, that state of mind, squating like she was taking a piss,her mouth filled with the esscense of what was essentially a sex goddess. After what felt like 30 minutes had passed before Hua had finally stopped ejaculating. The ground and grass and defiled with Hua's jizz, coating the ground as trails of rope or even splotches on the ground like perverted snow. Katara was about to bend the semen that that landed on her body into her mouth but Hua stops her.

"Not yet," she whispered. She tilts her head to the left for a moment, prompting Katara to know what was to be done later.

Suki then watched as Hua rubbed her shaft and balls with her cum. She notced Hua hand even went further under her nut-sack, which interested her greatly.

"So she does have one too?" thought Suki. She almost leaned over to see but realized that wouldn't work. Hua then turned her head Suki's way.

"Are you ready now?" she asked without missing a beat. Suki jumped a little, she wasn't expecting to be asked. She looked at Hua's cock and saw that it was bulging, pulsing, thick, vigorous and ready for another go.

"I-I, um," she stammered and stuttered. She was going say 'no', she wanted to say 'no'. "D-Don't u" Suki blushed, her mind in a stir of confusion. She had masturbated in front of this woman and now she was buckling. Maybe some part of her wanted to stop, some part that wanted to regain the honor she had as a Kyoshi warrior that she loved Sokka. "I-I'm not sure,yet,"

That was enough for Hua, she kept at gentle smile with twisted intentions and looked down to the hardworking cock-gobbler; Katara. She reached down and caressed her cheek, pushing some of the semen off her. Katara looked up at her, impatient, horny, her throat was just used as a condom and she wanted more.

"Good girl Katara, you want my tongue in you, or -"

"Fuck me, NO MORE OF THIS PUSSY SHIT, FUCK ME TILL I PASS OUT!!" begged Katara. She stood up, put her hands behind her head, spread her legs and squat, and began to shake her ass, up and down with each pig sized ass-cheeks rippling each time they smacked together, spreading the tight anus with each clap.

CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP*

Hua licked her lips, eyeing Katara's juicy ass. She grabbed her shafft and poked inberween Katara's ass cheeks, teasing the her cunt's moist entrance. Katara felt Hua's cock between her ass and began twerking hard and faster. Katara's ass cheeks smashed into Hua's throbbing cock. The meat rod between her cheeks was only making Katara more crazy, something Suki couldn't look away from.

"FUCK MY ASS, LICK IT CLEAN, FILL ME UP!! I'LL KEEP TEMPTING YOU TILL YOU DO!!! FLOOD ME WITH YOUR CUM, LEAD THOSE SWIMMERS TO MY EGGS SO THEY'LL GANG BANG ME!!!I'M YOUR WIFE, YOUR SLUT, YOUR COOK, YOUR CUMDUMPSTER, YOUR LOVER, YOUR BROODMOTHER!!"

Katara's ass shook like a dancer hoping to ensare her prey she wanted desperately to fuck her into a coma. Suki watched, her mouth watering as Katara's ass moved.

SMACK*

Hua had swung her hand at Katara's ass, so hard that it shook harder than what Katara was doing. It stung like an arrow, leaving a reddish handprint on Katara's ass. Katara smiled, climaxging again.

SMACK* *SMACK* *SMACK* *SMACK* *SMACK*

Suki winced with each smack. She had been hit before and hit others back just as hard but this was far different. This wasn't training or combat, Hua was marking Katara as she saw fit. Even as Hua swing her hands at her, Katara continued her lewd expression.

"Wow," uttered Suki aloud. She had heard of some people spanking grown adults, but this felt more like a mark of ownership than anything else. No matter.

"Don't worry Katara, we'll have all night for all of it.." said Hua.Hua then grabbed Katara's ass-cheeks, diggers her fingers into them, kneading them like dough. She took one of her hands and lined up her cock with the Katara's starving pussy. Hua then locked eyes with Suki, causing the girl to shudder.

"ALL NIGHT!"

Hua pulls on Katara's ass and thrusts her cock deep into Katara's womanhood, forcing the entire thick length inside of her, diving directly into her womb with no resistance spreading her pussy like a log going into a rabbit hole.

SLAAAAMM*

Hua's hips slam into Katara's ass creating violent ripples. Hua's balls swing foreward and smack into Katara's stomach.Katara's wet warm insides were buldozzed by Hua's member while at the same time desperately gripping Hua's cock. A huge bulge appears in her stomach the second that a phenonemon that caused nothing but confusion to Suki.Katara arches her back lik she was a half circle letting her big brown mounds swing in the air, her tongue hanged out, her pupils were hearts and nearly rolled to the back of her head. In pleasure and pain Katara's eyes watered, her body trumbling as she climaxes again.

SQU UUUUUIIIIIIRRR RT* *SQU UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUU I IIIII R RRRRR T*

"GWAAAAAAHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHH FU-YESSHH YESSSSSHHHHH YESSH YESSH YESSSHH! THANKS THE SPIRITS! THANK YOU. DON'T STOP, DESTROY ME WITH THAT LOVING COCK, COCK COCK COCK COCK. MAKE ME CUM AGAIN!!!!"

Hua fucked Katara, hitting the womb creating the bulge in Katara's stomach from her defiling her baby chamber Katara's ass jiggles, Katara's toes curl in the dirt and she bares the ahegao face of a futanari worshipping slut.Katara's clit burned as her cunt worked to keep Hua inside of Katara as best it could. Katara climaxes again.

"F-Fuchh, MOAA mOmOA pleAEAAASSTH" begged Katara as her tongue lapped in the air.

Hua feels Katara clamp onto her cock, she smiles. Hua puts her hand to Katara's arched back and pushs on Katara's body forcing her to bend down so Suki could see her face. Hua then reached grabs Katara's arm for leverage

" Keep that back straight and look at Suki!" ordered Hua. She then grabs Katara by her hair and pulls it revealing her face to Suki. "Pay attention Suki!" Hua began fucking Katara like their lives depended on it

PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*

Hua plowed Katara hard and fast, the young girl's moans echoeing into the night like a wil dcat in heat along with the wet fast slapping noises.Suki mind was sent spinning, she knew was was going see them have sex, the practically already did. This was something she wasn't expecting Katara being able to take such a monster cock inside of her . She watched her large tits swings too and froo from the extreme fucking, the slapping noises, her tongue hanging with spit flying, her face coated in precum and thick jizz, her pink heart ridden eyes showed a broken willing breeding she was babbling and moaning loudly like she was possessed,

"YES, FUCCCHK! PLEASE GO FASTE! FILL ME UP, FILL UP YOUR FILTHY SOW TILL I'M FILLED WITH YOUR CHILDREN!!! RUIN ME, RUIN MEEEEE!!!!! HA HAAAA, HASHHNTHEI HANHRWUGJUIHFEIW, BABATHEOIPWNGOTHSUGHOWOWRE!!!

Hua continued to grant Katara's wish, her body gave off a domination aura that had succesffully put Suki in a trance. She continued to look at Suki, seeing the girl putting her hand between her legs again.

"Oh my fuck," huffed Suki while she pleasured herself, fantasing about her being next. She questioned how it actually felt having such a THICK HEAVY BREEDING SHAFT RECKLESSLY POUND AWAY HER HER ASS, HER WOMB BEATEN AND BATTERED UNTIL KATARA COULDN'T STAND OR WALK. HER ASS BEING SPREAD WIDE ENOUGH FOR TWO FISTS CAN FIT INSIDE!! "S-She's look happy," uttered Suki.

"She is," said Hua, somehow able to hear Suki over the sounds of rough fucking, "You want to look like her too, and get filled up until you snap?" her tone was seductive and

Before Suki could answer, Hua felt the jizz in her balls churn and mix as they tighten. Hua's cock pulses inside of Katara, this was an alarm to the girl of what was to cum.

"CUM,CUM INSIDE MY FUTA WORSHIPPING PUSSY, KNOCK UP ME UP! KNOCK UP YOUR LOVING WIFE!!!"

With one more hard thrust, slamming her waist and Katara's ass against each other so hard that it makes Suki's ears ring and causes Katara's ass to shake like geletain during an earthquake. She hits the wall of Katara's womb and begins profusely shooting her ungodly thick jizz inside of her. Suki Katara's cunt then began to spray as she felt the hot thick semen inside of her, She watched Katara's stomach grow larger as before, but this time it grew faster and reached its limit. Katara's mouth formed a large "O" with her tongue out, her body trembled and convuled, letting out moans each time she shook. Soon the pressure built up and jizz began to seep out between Hua's cock and Katara's pussy. Hua continued to pump her cock in Katara causing the jizz to slosh inside while every one of Hua's eager fire nation swimmers went to her eggs and even spill out even more. Wanting to coat her woman in more of her jizz and give her a smell she'd remember Hua pulls out her cock, the ridges of there still jizz spewing cock head getting caught by Katara's womb causing her to nearly pull out the whole thing. Katara falls to the ground whileHua's cock continued to fire more ropes of jizz unto her back and ass, muddying the ground even further with thick white hot sludge that built up on the ground. Katara licked up what semen she could regardless of the dirt and grass, like a depraved whore who could only eat the essence of others. Hua rests her massive cock onto Katara's ass allowing her to feel its weight

"*Shudder* Th-Thank you, *chew*" she said while eating cum off the ground.

"W-Why is she so happy,she's been fuced stupid," thought Suki. Suki sees Hua approach her, her cock coated in Katara's pussy nector and her own jizz. Suki, not even surprised, sits up straight on the log as Hua looms over her

"Well?" asked Hua. She presented her cock, some of her jizz slowly Suki looked into Hua's ruby red eyes, eyes that had been enticing her as much as the rest of her body. Eyes that saw her masturbate to her fucking Katara.

"*PANT* *PANT* I-I,"

"You're already wet. Go on, whats the harm?" asked Hua. Her sex musk and the powerful smell of her jizz worked to affect what was left of Suki's mind as the fan fighter contiued to breath it in.Suki's mind was empty, empty of her pride as a Kyoshi warrior, empty of the thought of her sister's safety, but not completely empty of Sokka. Sokka was Suki's first love and someone she cared deeply about, he was an idiot that actually impressed her and changed. Suki wondered if it would even be worth tossing all that away at this point, could she toss Sokka aside for this woman she met tonight.

Yes.

"None," she said.

Withnout thinking of anything else, Suki grabbed Hua's cock with both hands. She felt the thick breeding pudding in her palms and felt a heat coming off Hua's appendage. She seemed troubled to even get her fingers around it.

"I-Its gigantic," uttered Suki in marvel. Hua was satisfied with her newest bednotch. She put her hand to Suki's hair which nearly scares her.

"It tastes better, Katara knows," said Hua.

Hua guided Suki's head further to her cock while petting her head. Suki felt a bit weird about that.Up close it was even bigger, so Suki felt a bit intimedated. Suki slowly stuck her tongue and lapped up some of the present jizz.

"O-OH SPIRITS!!' thought Suki, it was disgusting, salty, sweet, thicker than any thing the had eaten, smelled horrible and nearly made her gage, but somehow her tongue demaned that she lick up more. The more of it that Suki licked up the more she wanted, like alchohal that was made with a spell.Mimicing Katara she licked Hua's massive cock up and down and sucked as much jizz into her mouth.

"It tastes weird, m-maybe I should eat more," thought Suki. She licked up some more and even had to stand a little just to get to more of it.

Slurp* *Slurp* *Slurp* *Slurp*

Suki slurpled up some of the jizz at faster and sloppier motion. The taste was more addictive in the short time she was tasting it and it stated driving her made.

"I-its delishous, w-why THI-THIS IS RANCID COCK JUICE, THICK ENOUGH TO CHEW AND ITS DELICIOUS. W-WHY IS IT STILL HOT. WHY DOES IT HAVE A SMELL THAT MAKES ME A SLUTTY BEE TO HER POLLEN! II-I CANT GET ENOUGH, I DON'T WANT TO STOP!! I NEED MORE ,MORE MORE MORE!!!!! I'LL CLEAN ALL OF IT OFF HER!!!

Suki now reselbed a mutt slobbering over a bone. Suki wasn't even swallowling. Suk was just collecting it with her tongue, and getting a taste of Hua's cock as she did so. As Suki's tongue felt Hua's shaft, and trying to clean it dry Hua could be heard moaning and chuckling.

"*Moan* Your fist time, your very good" said Hua. "I apologize for mocking such a skilled young woman. The Kyoshi warriors have taught you perserverence," Suki blushed as she took one long lick of Hua's cock, clearly she was being sarcastic backhanded compliment.. Soon each lick had become more sulty, slutty, and within moments Suki's cheeks began to fill up with the baby batter that was in her mouth and Hua's cock was all the more cleaner. Suki sloshed the jizz in her mouth, even biting into it.

"SPRITS, EVEN HER DICK TASTES LIKE HEAVENl," thought Suki, her body even grew hotter with her cunt and clit showing clear signs of arousal. She licked the head of Hua's cock in hopes of coaxing some more out of her. She felt Hua's hand tenderly touch her head.

"Does it taste good?" asked Hua. Suki was too embarassed to answer, also her mouth was full, so she swallows.

"Yes," said Suki. Hua blushes.

"Open up," said Hua. Suki did as she was told, she opened her mouth wide revealing she had swallowed all of it, it even smelled of her spunk. "Well now you've charmed me"

Hua then pushed Suki down onto the log andc knelt down and put her hand between Suki's legs and put it inside of her skirt. Suki was thrown off even more when she felt Hua's hands stroke her cunt and massage her clist. Suki felt lighting run up her spine with Hua's touch, her ass tignened up and her nervse just rumbled. Her legs spread slightly as if on command as if to give Hua a better means to have her.

"OH FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK!" said Suki.

"Oh guess its my turn to make you feel good." said Hua.

"I-I ha- *Moan* Fuck me!" said Suki.

Squirt*

Her cunt then trembles and tighened she squirts some feminine juice at Hua's face like am amatuer waterbender.

"Oh- OH I'm so sorry," said Suki, "I-I didn't mean. *Moan*" Suki was stopped in her tracks when She felt Hua pressing her pleasurable finger against Suki's cunt.

"Why apologize," Hua licked her lips, "I like the taste," with her other hand she took Suki by her chin and pulled her in close. Hua gave Suki a deep loving and sloppy kiss, her tongue invades Suki's mouth and collides with Suki's own tongue and began to lustfully it and every inch of Suki'a maw whilst slipping her own spit insie. Having a large slithering stranger in her mouth was nothing like Suki had experienced; Hua's tongue was not gentle, it moved with fluid motions sampling all of Suki's sensitive cum licking apendage and its tastes buds.

"Its so rough, her tongue is hitting everywhere like she's trying to fuck me mouth with it!! Its an adult kiss; A NASTY DISGUSTING FULFILLING KISS THATS MADE TO MAKE MY KNEES WEEK AND ASS WINK! HER SPIT TASTES LIKE HONEY ON MY TASTEBUDS!!! I-I CAN'T KISS ANYONE ELSE NOW, IT FEELS BETTER THAN WITH SO-AAAAHHHHH!!"

Hua began to push 3 of her fingers inside of Suki's cunt , and it immediately clamps around her fingers was she slides then in and out with no mercy, creating a set of small splashes from Suki's drooling snatch.

Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck*

Suki's fuck cave quickly collapses around Hua's fingers. Suki even bucks her hips as the womanizing digits hit reach deep and around for what Hua saught; Suki's weak spot and she found it. Suki moans as the two kissed giving Hua the signal.

"OH this pussy's just shaking with joy. I hit the right spot, didn't I SUKI!!" Hua thought with excitement.

She started hitting that spot over and overr. As she did she used her thumb to attack leaving poor Suki having burning sensations of pleasure making her tremble.

"W-Whats she doing to me!!' Suki screamed in her head. She breaks the kiss and screams with euphoria.

"AAAAAAAHHHH!!AAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!" She grit her teeth, "FUCK ME, KEEP HITTING IT! USE THOSE MONSTER FINGERS!! PLEASE PLEASE KEEP HITTING THAT SPOT! DRIVE ME CRAZY, MAKE ME WEAK, MAKE ME A SLUT!!!" yelled Suki.

Hua feels Suki's hips buck harder for each second that Hua pressed her fingers against her weak spot.

"Good girl, let go" said Hua. "You've already sprayed that JUICY FUCK HONEY ALL OVER ME, YOU SHOT SOME MY MOUTH, DON'T EVEN DARE THINK YOU I'LL LET YOU GET AWAY WITH GIVING ME MORE TO TASTE, I EAT THAT JUICE TWITCHING VIRGING CUNT FOR HOURS BEFORE I LET YOU DENY ME OF IT!!!!!!!

Suki then loses contriol her hips buck one more time and she sprays a stream of pussy juice onto Hua's body. Her body convuled with each second, he false onto her back while on the log. Legs shaking from the orgasam, her thighs vibrating from it all.

As Suki fell deeper into dravity, Katara was slowly beginning to stand. After a short rest of getting fucked in the cunt she was ready and willing for more. Her body was covered in jizz that dripped from her body, her pussy still hungry for cock and her ass willing to take some of it. When she got up she saw Hua having her way with Suki, a picture that sent her heart a flutter.

"Oh, and before night is over," said Katara as she strolled over to the two letting her ass sweay as she did.

Suki sat back up and panted exhausted by her ordeal Hua on the other had could still keep going. She looked over to see Katara walking up to them.

"K-Katara, your okay?" asked Suki. Still processing the memory of what happened. Katara put her hands to her heips and moved then up to her breasts.

"I"m better than okay Suki," said Katara she stated bending what was left of the jizz on the ground and began to form it into a large stream that fly into the air. She directed it Suki's way so the smell would waft to her nose. Hua put her hand to Katara's ass and began to finger it with her thumb. "But what about you?"

Suki stared hungrly at the dirty, grassy thick seeded sludge before her. She couldn't help herself and began to take some of it into her mouth, appreciating the taste and then swallowing.

"Good aaahh- Goood!" said Katara as she felt the full force of Hua's thimb pump her ass. She put her hand to Hua's abs and looked up at her lovingly"She couldn't resist you," she bends the sperm into a sphere that held in mid air before Suikil

"She didn't hold out for long," said Hua. "Now the night can really begin," Suki stopped savoring her meal as she heard that sentence.

"Huh?" she uttered.

Hua didn't say anything else. She swipped away the jizz that Katara had collected, causing it to splatter against a tree. It upset Katara.. Hua then picked grabbed Suki's hips

" I wanted some of that," said Katara.

"I'll pay you back soon, and I'll let you taste my cunt tonight," said Hua. Katara' then got hearts in her eyes. "I know you've been waiting to eat it again,"Suki looked at the two confused.

"W-What are you doing?" asked Suki. Hua then picked up Suki, bringing her close to her chest. Hua then moved her hands to Suki's ass, cuping them.Suki was now hugged to Hua with a throbbing cock between her and Hua.. Hua's massive breasts practially engulfed Suki's, even jabbing her with their erect nipples. Suki could feel her clit rubbing against it and her hip and she subconsiously bucks against it.Katara sees this and becomes elated.

"Its already happened, you can't fight it," said Katara.

"*PANT* *MOAN, W-What happens now?" asked Suki as her stomach, chest and breasts felt the veins on Hua's cock pulse like a ticking time bomb. It was a lewd sight; a large futa cock between her B-Cup tits that reached up past her chin, Suki humping it while smearing her juices all over it.

"Do you want it?" asked Hua. "Answer,"

"What, you mean this thing?" Said Suki as she looked at the fleshy weapon.

"No, all of me, everything," aid Hua. "Do you want it, because if you say 'no' I will leave this place," Suki's eyes widened, "Take Katara with me," Suki turned her head to Katara who only nodded, "and you'll never see me again"

Suki paniced at mere concept of never being around Hua or experiencing this kind of night again. This was what she wanted at first. But even with the fact that Katara would go with this woman and leave everyone behind, the fact that someone knew that Aang and the others were here; those weren't the reasons she wanted to object.

"But be mine and I'll give you everything," said Hua. "Be my wife, my bitchl, the brood mother of my children and my Kyoshi warrior."

Suki gulped, before she could even open her mouth Hua had set her down on her feet. Hua then walked to her tent and pulled out a large blanket. Wondering what she was doing while also missing the feeling of Hua's strong hands on her ass. Hua walks past Suki and lays a large blanket on the ground away from the campfire but still be hit with the flame's glow. Hua then lays down on her back, her legs spread with her nuts resting on the blanket, her pussy was as wet as Suki's and staining the blanket, Hua;s cock and pointing into the air and spewing semen

"Now I've made it easy for you," Hua didn't sit up or look at Suki, "Come and take it insdie and you, you've been looking at it all this time so come and get it," said Hua

"W-Well I-" Suki was going to stammer for days befoe Hua stopped her

"Shh," Hua hushed Suki "Come and ride it, its all ready" she teased her. Katara walked next to Suki, witnessing her trembling in place, her cunt dripping with juices. Suki's mouth was open but no words could slip out. Her eyes dialated like she was drugged and she was smacking her lips to wet them. Katara decided to help and kissed her on the lips snapping her out of her daze..

"Do it," whispered Katara.

Suki then ran to Hua, hearts in her eyes, her tongue hanging out of her mouth as she ran like a dog drying its tongue in the wind. Each step and pant of sexual desperation was her tossing away what little love, respect, or sympathy for Sokka she had.

"YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES YES!!!!!!" screamed Suki.She reached Hua's cock and stood above it, the length forced her to use her tippi toes to attempt that. Suki then led Hua's cock to her pussy. Suki then lowered her hips, pressing her veilvet wet entrance against Hua's willing member. Suki's cunt twitched at the mere touch of Hua's cock, even her womb began to descened. Suki continued to chase this feeling and lowered her hips. She reached down and spread her pussy lips to help.

"GO IN. I-ITS SO HOT AND THICK PLEASE GO IN! INTO YOUR NEW WOMB, INTO YOUR NEW BITCH!!"

Hua herself was preparing to thrust as hard and fast as she could. Katara hurried to Hua's end and placed her head in her lap like a pillow.

"I want to see her face," said Katara as she stroked Hua's hair.

Suki climazed showing Hua's body with a waterfall of sex juice. Hua opened her mouth and Katara waterbends the juices into her mouth, drinking it.

"Lower," said Hua, feeling snug with the head of her cock inside of her, "Unless you don't want to take it tonight, I'll be happy to give Katara all of it again," Katara's ears perked up, but Suki outright refused and lowered her hips letted the cock slide deeper in, slowly sreading her baby cave and the path to her womb. The seemingly bottomless pleasire overcame her, her eyes gained hearts and rolled back just as katara's did, her ass cheeks clenched more than Suki thought capable and a small bulge was forming as the cock slid inside.

"I'LL TAKE IT, I'M YOURS, LET ME TAKE THISPERFECT FUCK STICK. LET ME TASTE THIS BODY, YOUR TITS, YOUR MUSCLES, THAT SACRED SNATCH YOUR HIDING, THIS THICK BITCH BREADING COCK. DON'T TAKE IT FROM MEEE!!!!

Deeper and deeper Hua's cock delved into Suki's cervix, carving out its shape into Suki's body and mind. Her moans spilled out of her mouth with each inch that she took. Hua restrained herself as she felt Suki's snatch contain her pulsing cock. Then Suki felt the head of Hua's cock kiss her womb as the viens pulsed against her velvet walls.

"*M-Moan* FUCK I-ITS THERE, ITS TOUCHING MY WOMB!" she yelled. Suki looked down and saw that she was nowhere near finished and there was more of Hua's cock.

"She's doing well," said Katara. She looked at Hua's waist like it was a bomb waiting to go off. "You can't wait to fuck her numb, can you?" She stroked Hua's face. Hua her self smiled as Suki struggled.

"How does it feel?" asked Hua.

"I-I LOVE IT!" said Suki a lust crazed tone. "DOES MY SNATCH FEEL GOOD, DO YOU WANT TO CUM INSIDE AND FILL ME UP, THRUST THIS THICK JUICY BREEDING SWORD INTO YOUR BABY MAKING SOW!?" Hua responded with a moan and a slight thrust of her hips

"Your gripping hard, but you need to further. DROP THAT FUCKING ASS DOWN AND CLAP IT ON MY COCK! I'LL FUCK THAT CUM-GUZZLING ASS UNTIL IT BREAKS!!"

Suki did as she wa told.. She took whatever strength that she had left and slammed the rest of her weight down. taking Hua's 24 inch cock straight to the base forcing Hua's cock right into her womb.

SLLLLLLLLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMMMMMM*

"AAHHH AHAHAHHHHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!

Suki had fallen to her knees as Hua's cock pierced in her womb, it was so large that she could feel it in her ribcage. The bulge that formed looked like it should cause Suki a large amount of pain, but she could only feel elation and drunken lust destroying her.

"YESSHHHH, COCCHCK, INSIEDEH MEEE!!!!" Suki put her hand to the bulge as it pointed up, it felt strange, dangerous and fucking amazing. '"I-I'M PREGNANT, MY STOMACH IS PREGNANT FROM COCK!!! ITS FILLED ME UP AND WANTS TO FUCK ME LIKE A DOG!!!!"

Hua watched as Suki's mind and body broken upon her. She felt snug inside of Suki as she desperately clinged to her. She could feel her balls churn, her fire Nation see ready to invade a Kiyoshi warrior.

Suki began to moved her ass up and down leting the Hua slide out of her for a few inches before going back down, bouncing on Hua's cock like a rabbit.

PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*

Suki didn't know what to do, so she just mimiced what she believed Katara would do. It paid off in end, the moment that she felt the intense motion of a thick futanari cock moving inside of her from her movements, she was never going back. She moved her lower hips like a dancer up and down, swinging her hips, shaking her ass, she didn't fear Hua's cock getting out cause of how deep it was.

"AHH AHHHH!" Suki moaned with Hua and Katara enjoying the show. She had already climaxed cuming and and down Hua's cock. Her ass jiggled with each well earned "Plap". They were slow at first, but soon Suki began to adjust to the horse cock inside of her. She leaned her body foreward and placed her hands on Hua's chest, reaching for Hua's tits and groping them as she bounced her ass up and down. Hua was in some strain as she was holding back from thrusting. Hua then reached her hands around to Suki's sides as they moved.

"Hmmmmm, Suki you want me to fuck you, I'll do it, Want me to THRUST INSIDE AND RUIN YOU, MAKE THAT WHORE CUM-LAPPING BODY OF YOURS SHAKE, POUND THAT SPOILED CERVIX LOOSE AND WIDE??"

Suki didn't respond, but she bounced her ass up and down Hua's cock and balls faster.

"DO IT, FUCK ME UP, MESS ME UP!!"

"I think that's a yes," said Katara.

"Good," said Hua she plante

Hua then gripped Suki's hips and started fucking Suki like an animal. While on her back Hua thrusted her hips hard and fast enough to make Suki's lowerhalf bounce while the Kyoshi warrior gripped Hua's tits in panic.Suki could feel her guts rearrange as Hua's cock pushed inside of her with no restraint with the lewd bulge shrinking and growing with each thrust and Suki's tits shaking and her as turned red from the multiple impacts.

"W-WHA-HA HHAAAAAA! OH SPRIIIIITS!!!"

PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*

After what seemed like an hour, nearly exhausing poor Suki to the brink of passing out, Katara watched the entire display with her mouth drooling. Hua;s and Suki's bodies were both sweating, but only Suki's body seemed the more tired. Soon Hua's cock pulsed madly and Suki knew what would happen.

"Its time," said Hua in a teasing tone.

"I-IKNOW, ITS READY ITS READY!! KNOCK ME UP, FUCK ME UP!!!! SPRAY IT INSIDE, DO IT. FILL ME, MAKE ME A MOMMA. MAKE MORE KYOSHI SISTERS WITH YOUR SEED!!"

"Don't worry Suki, they'll grow big and strong, you'll make a wonderful mother!!!" said Hua. She reached up and pulled Suki in from a full embrace and rolls over s othe she was on top and Suki was below her. Before Suki could realize what happened Hua slams her hims into Hua for one matting press and makes sure that all of her seed would go inside.

SLLLLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMMMMMMMMMMMMM*

Hua's cock then floods Suki's insides with her delicious jizz that painted Suki's womb white instantly. It fills up within seconds, making Suki's stomach and womb expand with each rope of jizz filled Suki to the brim. When Suki's stomach swelled to its limit seme began to seeps out onto the blanket. Hua couldn't control herself and pumped her cock into Suki a few more times.

Suki herself was without speech, her mouth a gap as she was stunned into silence. SThe feeling was so extreme that Suki climaxed causing her legs to spasm..

As this happened Katara saw her opportunity and quickly got behind Hua and got a good look at her cunt between her nuts and anus. Katara then began to eat Hua out.

"Oh, sneaky bitch," mused Hua.

"You *Lick* promised *Lick," said Katara "SO sweet, *SNIIIIIFFF*" she licked faster and stuck her tongue deeper so that her nose was pressed against Hua's anus.

"I-I-" Hua looked down to see Suki slowly regaining her composure, she slowly wrapped her legs around Hua "I-I want to do it again," she panted.

"Much better than Sokka, aren't I." bragged Hua, She slowly pulled her cock out of Suki k, her jizz spills out of her into a disgusting white pool on the blanket. Suki moans feeling the jizz seeping out of her, a new feeling that she didn't know she needed till now. Hua rests her heavy cock on Suki's pussy. Suki then looed up at Hua,

"Wh-Whose Sokka?" said Suki.

30 minute later

GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK*

Suki was sitting on the ground, being faced fucked by Hua and her massive cock, her head was being grabbed and forced to take every inch down to the base. She slobbered semen and spit while her forehead smacked against her waist with Hua's nuts hitting her in the chin.. Katara was between Hua's legs like a cat with her face in Suki's cunt with her tongue deep inside Suki's warm womanhood. Suki herself bucked and moved her lower hips closer to Katara's head while her hads gripped Hua's ass-cheeks.

"Hmmm, do you like it Suki, Hua taught me how to eat snatch," declared Katara.

"HOLY FUCK, I should have done this with the other girls, she's hitting the right spots!!!" thought Suki. She moaned on Hua's cock. "My throat feels like its going to explode, I can feel her in my stomach" she started pulling on Hua's ass to force her deeper.

"She's moaning Katara, but she can't talk," Hua thrusts one more time and releases a torrent of sperm into her stomach. At the same time Katara pushed her tongue deep inside. Suki climaxs from both attack, squirting into Katara's mouth.

MOAN* Swallow all of it you fucking slut," commanded Hua. After more than a minute of her pusling cock shooting into her stomach she pulls out leeting trails of jizz and spit connect her to Suki. Suki's face was left a mess reddish, tongue out, sweating and moaning. Katara pulled herself away as well and wipped her mouth, swallowing the juices.

"She tried to drown me," she joked. "She's delicious,"

55 minutes later

PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*

Suki was now on all fours with Hua's cock deep insdie of her ass. Her hips swing beating Suki's ass as she spread her rectum. Hua made sure to spread Suki's ass cheeks as wide as possible and smack them when she wanted. At the same time Suki's face was burried in Katara's fat ass. Katara herself was on her knees with her face to the ground feeling Suki's tongue in her dumper and the force of Hua's thrusts and bitting her lip

"MY ASS, ITS HURTS IT HURTS SO FUCKING GOOD!!! SHE'S CLAPPING MY ASS CHEEKS!!!ASS ASS ASS ASS!! KATARA'S ASS STINKS AND TASTS GOOD!!"" thought Suki.

"MOAN* YESSHH FUCK EAT IT SUKI!!" cheered Katara. She looked back at Hua. "PLEASE FUCK HER HARDER!!!"

Hua smirked at katara's reaction and Suki's reaction was just as satisfying; her ass tighting around her cock wanting to squeeze all her jizz out of her.

"I thought Suki's was a guess she was born an ass eater!!" said Hua. She feels her cock pulse and Suki feels it too causing her to shake her ass alike a dog and grabbs Katara's ass with both hands and gribs her cheeks. Suki then pulled Katara's ass closer to her face as her tongue wiggled around.

"Good Girl," said Hua. She didn't hesitate to thrust faster until she dumped her jizz deep into Suki's shitter. Suki's rectum was flodded and scotched by the thick cock juice from the might head of Hua's cock filling her up like a gourd getting filled with thick cream. Suki's mind snapped midd tongue fucking Katara's ass and stuck in as far as Suki could.

"OOOOOOOHHHH FUCK!" screamed Katara. Her pussy was nothing but wet from the rimjob.

Suki pulls herself from Katara's ass with Katara twerking her ass again.

"Don't go back for air, she wants it," said Hua. Suki looked back to Hua showing a submission face.

"Y-Yes ma'am." Suki then got back to work.

1 houre later

"So-So, like this?" asked Suki awkwardly.

"Thats right, shake it!!!" said Katara.

Hua was sitting on the lock with Suki and Katara pressing their bare asses against Hua's ass like a sow-sandwich.Katara's ass was obviously the bigger of the two seeminly engulfing Hua's cock and Suki's ass leaving Suki feeling a bit inadequate. Both of them began to twerking their asses, massaging Hua's cock and clapping their cheeks. Kata

CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*

"Does it feel good, am I okay?" asked Suki. She looked over to Hua and saw her smiling at her. She gave her a sultry look, that sent chills up her spine.

"It's perfect Suki," said Hua. "Don't worry about size for now, after all I love you as you are," Suki blushed. She shook her ass faster, even copying Katara by putting her hands on the back of her head. She could feel Hua thrusting her cock as the two used her ass to jerk her off. As Katara moved wildly, letting her ass meet feel the wonderous veins and girth of Hua's cock.

"DO IT, PLEASE SHOWER US WITH YOUR JIZZ!!!" said Katara.

"FUCK US FUCK US FUCK US FUCK US FUCK US FUCK US FUCK US!!!!" screamed Suki. They both felt Hua's cock pulse and soon Hua let looks gallons of jizz into the air like a fountain It lands on the bodies of Hua's favorite girls like they were low paid prostitutes.

"Yes, oh god yes," said Hua. "This is going well," she looked at the girls reactions to even having her jizz resting on their bodies; ahegao, eyes rolled tongues out and squating..

"Yesh, its raining" said Katara in a daze, the smell of sperm got to both of them.

"I-I want to live like this, everyday," said Suki.

30 minutes later

After much needed fucking, Katara bended the sperm off their bodies and into their mouths to eat. They then got their clothes back on When the clean up was finished Hua sat in the same place as before. The fire had died down and the sun was about to come up, this time Hua would send her girls home early. But not before.

"Heads down, asses up,"

Katara and Suki bowed to Hua, waiting for her to speak.

"Listen to me, go back to the camp and wait for next nightfall to come back," said Hua. Suki quickly looked up with horror

"WHAT, NO-"

Katara pushed Suki's head to the ground before she could finish. Suki nearly cried out for the, but she knew Katara was the veteran in this so she kept her mouth shut. Katara whispered her apology and released Suki

"Don't worry, I just need you two to keep the rest of your friends unaware. I need to contact the Fire Nation when the time is right and I want that earthbender before we go." said Hua.

"Toph,?" asked Suki "I'm not sure you'd want her, she's really small," Hua shook her head.

"I know what I'm doing." said Hua. Katara nods.

"We'll bring her to you, but she can tell when people are lying and-"

"Then I won't lie to her," said Hua. "Just bring her to me so I can begin the change," said Hua.. This caught Suki's attention.

"Change?" she asked. Hua gestured to Katara, prompting Katara to shake her ass in the air. "W-Wait thats why she looks like that?

"I did that and more," said Hua. "I can do things to people, I change change the size of a woman's tits, ass, I can even age them up" she walked over to Suki and knelt down to her

"Want your ass bigger next times you come around?" asked Hua. Suki nodded quickly, not questioning Hua's ability or even sellig out the others. Hua then kisses Suki on the lips. "I'll do the same to those warrior sisters, I promise,"

"I'll give them to you," said Suki. Katara beamed with pride at how far Suki had fallen. It was actually nice having a familiar face in all this.

"Good, now head back befroe the sun comes up, be well rested for the next night," said Hua. She stands back up and heads to her tent, "Don't bring Toph to me until I say."

Katara and Suki nods and quickly making their way back hom. Hua smiles with her ruby red eyes glowing in the night.

"Soon I'll make it all mine," she uttered.

As they treked through the trees Suki had a thought in mind, she stopped and grabbed Katara by her clothes and pull her in for a kiss that was a deep as the one she gave her on the beach. Her tonuge slithered inside with Katara kissing her back with just as much enthusiasm. When it was finished Suki wipped her mouth.

"Don't tell Sokka," she uttered.

"I really want to now," said Katara. They then went back ot the beach house before anyone woke back up.

Sorry this took so long. Next one won't be for a while. I'll try and post other stuff

Chapter 3: Ninth Night

Chapter Text

Here's the third chapter of Bitch Bending. Now the wheels in Hua's plan began to turn toward Toph. Reviews are welcome

This chapter has aging up shortstack and you can guess who. Also will be longer and feel a little different.

Disclaimer: I own nothing.

Ninth Night

There was a town not to far from where Hua had camped, it was definitely known to Zuko and by proxy the rest of the Avatar's allies. During the day Hua worked as a low level Soldier for the Fire Nation and being confined to this town she was given guarding duties of a warehouse that was filled with some preserved fruit and vegetables. It was an uneventful job and more so for Hua. Not only was she to guard the place alone, but due to her large stature she would scare any potential thieves. However as she stood wearing her armor and spear to guard the town's food supply. Hua stood, trying to stay dignified, her armor barely fitting her since it was larger than even the male sizes and the large tits, ass, balls and cock that laid beneath.

"*Groan* Its so hot today, I'm sweating like a damned pig underneath this," she thought. She then smiled, "OH well, I guess I'll to have Katara and Suki clean me along with that friend of theirs,"

She smiles with wicked and perverted intent. She starts to get excited, with her ideas ready to be put into motion tonight.

PANG*

Hua's crotch made a sound like a large club hitting steel. She could feel her cock harden and try and free itself only to point upward, trapping itself between Hua's skin and uniform.

"I'll be happy to be handle this problem and to teach that earth nation girl some things," she thought, she gripped her spear tight in her heard, and more and she'd break it.

"Hey freak."

Hua looked over and saw one of her superiors, Doshu, walk up to her with some of the other town's guards. Doshu was plain looking fool with a brown pencil mustache with a pointy beard to match. She decided toanswer back, him and his grunts will just kick her if she doesn't.

"Yes, sir Doshu?" Hua had spoken with as much disrespect as possible. Doshi then kicked her legs, but nearly fell on his own ass. It was like trying to kick a wall.

"*YAWN* Is that all you had to say, sir Doshu?" Hua appeared as down with this man as possible.

"Stay awake you animal, the fire nation's army was grateful enough to let you live! Doshu yelled, "You are to guard the storage house through the nigh."

"Ugh Oh really?" said Hua, feigning distraught.

"Don't even think about going off to that hovel you call a tent." he uttered. Doshu then spat at Hua's feat earning a chuckle from his nameless subordinates. "Try and stay your toes tonight, gorilla."

Hua could barely stand to care. There were other guards who could do the job, but Doshu and the other men she worked with liked to poke and prod at her.

"Very well, I'll guard this place tonight as ordered" said Hua, "Anything for the great powerful Doshu," her sarcasm nearly chokes Doshu and he scowls at her

"Fucking beast," he utterd. He walks away with his cohorts following him

Hua however just smiles to herself. It was almost funny, Doshu such a small pitiful man had to work so hard to give an appearance of authority while Hua could bed any woman he dreamed of, she was stronger, faster and more powerful than he or anyone could dream of.

It was then as she stood that some of the town's citizen's who walked past her got a looks of a few people. Most of them looked at her like she a zoo-animal, some of them couldn't look her in the eyes, others visibly showed her disgust. She had to always deal with this.

"Apes- no most of them are lesser than an apes, even lesser than a cockroaches." she thought to herself, "I'm going to enjoy this night once everything goes to plan." she gripped her spear even tighter, nearly snapping it.

The next people to walk by her were two women; the first was tall with brown hair that reached her shoulders with fair skin, a D-cup chest and by round ass that was covered by her dress. The second woman was 2 inches shorter, had two black hair buns, a DD-cup chest that bounced with her every step with a smaller ass than her friends. Before the two could even think of getting away,

"Excuse me ladies," they stop at the sound of Hua's voice being used in a seductive tone. "Can I offer you some fun tonight?"

They walk back over to Hua, looking at her up and down. She was taller than any woman and surely stronger than any man. When they looked up at her face and nearly gush seeing Hua's handsome features. Hau winked at them with a charming smile. Both of the girls giggled, the girl with her black buns pushed up her breasts while her friend twirled her finger in her hair.

"Fun, what kind of fun?" the girl with hair-buns asked. She put he hands to her hips. "I've never had fun with a woman before."Her friend grabbed her shoulder as if to get her to stop.

"Shan stop, she's joking obviously." said the long haired girl. Shan groans hearing that with Hua raising an eyebrow.

"Pan don't ruin my fun." Shan complained with her hands to her hips.. "We're only here for a week and the guys are all dung heaps anyway so why not?" Pan blushed a deep red before shaking her head.

"But women can-"

"Can't have fun?" asked Hua. Both women look at her to see a wry smile on her face. "You don't have to worry I have can do than enough means to educate you otherwise." She gently took Pan's hand and got one knee, her large stature made it seem like a giant knight to her queen. The somewhat fairy-tale act seemed to have enraptured Pan's attention with an already eager Shan.

"I will even have friends coming tonight and they've already learned." said Hua. She looked directly into Shan and Pan's eyes with her crimson eyes, putting them in a trance like state. Both Shan and Pan looked down at Hau, entranced by her attitude and giant stature. She kept promising something with such confidence, Shan was prepared to see what it was, Pan was unsure but faltering.

"She's so tall, I'll bet she's strong too. I want her to bed me so fucking bad." she starts to salivate and fantasize about the mysterious and lewd woman before her, "OOOH , I BET SHE'S GOT BIG BEAUTIFUL MUSCLES UNDER ALL THAT ARMOR, I'LL PEEL IT OFF AND TRY LICKING THOSE SWEATY ABS. I CAN TRY EATING HER OUT AND SEE HOW IT TASTES!"

"H-Her hands' strong and tender, m-maybe I should give it a shot, I've never tried with a woman before." Pan thought to herself, she blushes as she wraps her fingers around Hua's hand with a gentle squeeze "A-And she seems so kind, sh-she'll probably be gentle. A-And Shan wants to go, t-thats it I'll go for Shan, n-not to be GRABBED AND GROPED SENSELESS BY THIS GAINT WOMAN. W-WHAT IF SHE KISSES ME, H-HOW WILL IT FEEL, HOW DOES SEX WORK!!?? "

Hua didn't have do or say anything else. She could smell the eagerness from both girls. She could practically taste the wetness from their cunts. Pan had convinced herself with Shan already wanted to be fucked from the Fire Nation and back.

"So what do you say?" asked Hua.

YAWN* Its boring." said Toph. She was sitting down in the sand, being able to "see" a lot better despite being accustomed to more solid ground. Without even turning her head she senses the vibrations in the ground and finds everyone else among them; Off near ocean was Aang who was water bending nervously, his heart beating like a wild drum. Katara who had instructed him to do so was lounging on the beach while watching her student..

Aang then trying making a large human from the water from the ocean, and succeeded.

"H-Hows this Katara?" asked Aang, hoping for approval. Katara nods and claps slowly which was enough to get him to blush happily.

"Very impressive Aang." she cheered. she was calm and somewhat indifferent, like Aang wasn't trying to impress her and her dangerously sexy succubus like body. She wasn't lyting, but she also didn't care

"She's bored too," Toph thought to herself. "Poor twinkle toes,"

.With the sounds of the ocean and the earth she could see for a moment Katara's head was turned in Toph's direction. It was then that Katara's heartbeat would get fast and loud like a war drum.

THUMP THUMP*THUMP THUMP*THUMP THUMP*THUMP THUMP*THUMP

Katara would shift and tremble a little, even draw a heart in the sand with her fingers. Her legs would move around. She would even smile in such a devious way. It was a familiar feeling that was a wolf howling for Toph; she was going to 'attack' again.

"Oh she wants to jump me again? Said Toph aloud with a mischievous teeth showing smile. "Fine with me, I'll just win again,".

As Toph prepared herself and her fingers, she felt the vibrations of a couple just a couple of feet away taking a stroll and saw two familiar shapes: Sokka, who was nervous and whose laughter could be felt in the ground, and Suki who was walking with more confidence that a couple of days ago.

"*Groan* Here comes the married couple," Toph thought annoyed.

Suki and Sokka had become even more clingy than usual, but Toph knew the reason. Suki's body had gone through "puberty" just recently. Her tits had grown just as voluptuous as Katara's, almost bursting out of her top and exposing her new lewd tits. Suki's chest bounced with every step Her ass had become a fucking fat dump truck that jiggled and swayed as she walked with thighs to match, her skirt failed the contain her ass showing the lower hanging section of her peach while straining her clothes and tearing seams. Suki also seemed to be a bit taller, and so was Katara. It was like she was one of those fancy dressed girls in Ba Sing Se who always had a man's arm wrapped around her.

"You know how much I love you?" Suki asked with a flirty tone.. Sokka nervously laughed, unable to speak with his eyes glued to Suki's chest.

"Ye-ye I-I welsh I loaft, lu-lud-" babbling as he lusted after his girlfriend's new mommy milkers. Suki narrowed her eyes and smile. Suki was looking at Toph and Katara with a wry smile.

From where she was sitting Toph could tell that Suki was looking her way. Her hand on her heart, clenching it while biting her lip. Even though Sokka was clearly giving her attention, she was completely apathetic to him and put her attention to her.

"She's been weird too, got really fat like Katara." Toph said tactlessly.

"Oh, I'm fat now?" asked Katara from behind Toph, ready to pounchToph just smiles, not acting surprised in the slightest.

"Yep." Katara tried to grab Toph, but the earthbender ducks and turns around and grabs Katara's massive tits and began to squeeze them. "Right where it counts." Toph said.

"*Moan* To-Toph easy!" begged Katara. Toph kneaded and groped Katara's boobs through her clothes, digging her powerful and strong earthbending fingers into her flesh. She would kneed Katara's chest machine the trembling and hastened beating of Katara's heart. She would press her digits harm and rough, using all of her palms like she was trying to shape a stone with her bare hands.

"Nope, you tried to ambush me and lost, Katara." said Toph proudly. She squeezes and pushes her hands into Katara's tits and pushes up "Now, give up!" she could practically feel the chills down Katara's spine.

"I- *Moan* I-I won't." Katara said, feigning hatred for her loss. Toph could hear all of Katara's moans as she squeezed. It was a strange sound a first, now she used it to realize she was winning.

":Come one, do it," she pulls on Katara's nipples, she pinches and rubs them with her fingers like she was playing with a grap, causing Katara to arch her back nearly scream with a twisted smile and crossed eyes.. Her body shudders and nearly convulses "Got your weakness." But Katara doesn't relent, that is until she sees Suki who had abandoned Sokka slowly making her way to Toph. Suki winks and blows a kiss at Katara. Katara grits her teeth with a lust induced smile.

"AhhAhh, f-fine y-you win," Katara moaned. Toph then released her, " Lost again, So competitive," she stated making sure Toph was facing her.

"You've gotten weirder lately, but its fun and I its nice to see your body jiggle," said Toph. She smirked looking over to Aang who was looking for Katara, "Why don't you play with Aang instead, I'm sure he'd like you to hug him like you do me"

"Tch" was the only sound Katara had made, it was a weird sound to Toph. Katara sounded disgusted, like she was going to puke. She and Toph look over at Aang who was still practicing to impress Katara even though she wasn't there.

"Its not a game for Aang to play," her disgusted look bloomed into a smile and her heartbeat increased into a melody. "Its that only special people I know can play," Katara stated.

Toph was a bit confused by this question, but she realized another nature of it Katara speaking

"So only me, and you and-" Toph moved to the side evading Suki's hug. Top then quickly gets behind Suki smacks her bubble butt

SMACK* it was a hard smack that caused Toph to see all the ripples in Suki's ass. Large, jiggling like mochi, fat like a tuna whale.

MOAN* FUCK!" Suki held in the scream but made enough noise to make Toph satisfied. Toph then reached for Suki's ass and pressed her fingers hard onto it.

"Not yet, give up?" asked Toph, she was clearly mocking Suki. Suki herself felt electrical tingles up her spine, the mere weight of that slap made her cunt wet and Toph's physical strength would put marks on her ass(that was tempting)

"I- *Moan* Hmmm, s-surre-

"Mine!!" Katara then grabs Toph from behind and wrapped her arms around her, pressing her tits into the back of her head. She pulled Toph off of Suki and took her as a prize.

"No wait-" before Toph could retaliate she was lifted off the ground, her legs dangling from her short stature "Katara let me go!!"

"Now Suki!" Katara ordered. Suki growled hungrily She rushes over and gives Katara a big hug with Toph in the middle of both of them. She squeezes hard to sandwich their target between their breasts, smothering Toph from all sides with massive, supple soft and tender tits.

"Ahammhhfff kAffmm Sukffmmm"

They could both feel Toph squirm in their grasp, failing to be free of the harem of fuck bags that trapped her. They both gryrated their tits around, rubbing them across Toph's upper body.

"W-Wow, its like marshmallows pillow and other soft stuff, their nips are hard though." Toph thought. She could feel and hear their heartbeats growing faster and louder. "W-Whats with these two." she felt like she was going to lose, she needed to escape.

"Do you give up?" asked Katara.

"Give up and we OW!" Suki feels a sharrp pain in her breast she and Katara look down to see Toph biting into her like poodle monkey. Suki felt a waive of pleasure from the pain and nearly smothered Toph more. The mere power and feeling of Toph's teeth sinking into her nearly caused her to climax. However, despite seeing Suki in bliss, Katara winks at Suki as if to single her and Suki releases Toph causing both parties to drop her on her feet.

"Ha, I win!!" Toph said proudly. She smacked Suki and Katara's ass one more time and the two accept defeat, both of them shudder as their ass-cheeks stung from the slap.

"Y-You win, you little bitter." said Suki she trembled a little, her body shaking like she had a fever.

"We ll-LOOst, a-again, my big chest couldn't take your strong hands, and my ass gave out," said Katara with a flushed face.Toph couldn't tell if that hurt her or if she liked it. Suki reached out and groped Katara's chest, hoping to ease her pain.

"Feel better?" asked Suki. Katara then reached out to Suki's chest and gropped the tit that Toph had attacked.

"Yes,"

"*Giggle*

There was something off about them, at first Suki was more put off by all this and now she was Katara's partner in crime..From sneak attacks at any possible time, to coddling and teasing her, forehead kisses and baths together the wouldn't leave Toph alone.. Of course Aang, Sokka and Zuko didn't notice or care because their bodies had become a distraction. Toph was the only one left that seemed to understand how strange they were, but she was also the only one out of the boys listed that actually found benefit aside from staring.

"Since I'm so strong you should do better," said Toph in a cocky manner. "But since you're weird now Suki, can you tell me when its gonna happen to me?" She folded her arms waiting for an answer. Katara and Suki look at each other a smile, their heats beat even faster and Toph could see beads of sweat through the sound. She could see their bodies with the echo of their heartbeat and their legs even seemed to act strangely, even began to breath harder

"What, tall girl secret?" asked Toph.

"No, you want to know how?" asked Katara. She reached down and pinched Toph's cheek. Suki joined in and poked at Toph's hair ornament. Toph couldn't hide her curiosity, and the change between the two was off.

"Tell me," Toph demanded. She swipes away at their hands. She then heard Suki and Katara's hearts beat faster and faster. She felt their bodies shudder and shake, their legs even spasm for some reason. She could even hear them breathing a bit heavier. Her curiosity was higher than it had ever been, like a forbid don tome or fruit that she could reach and as denied.

Katara and Suki looked at each other in the eyes. Katara then put her hands on her tits, cuping each breast with each individual hand and moves them up and down. Suki pt her hands to her ass and spread her ass-cheeks forcing a tear in her skirt and quickly smacks them together. Underneath their clothes, their cunts had moistened, staining their clothes in a way that Toph couldn't see. This lasted only a moment but it was enough to show Toph make Toph blush a little "seeing" clear view of it all.

"You like them, want to squeeze them again" asked Suki. Toph growled, she kept her hands in place, not wanting to fall into whatever mind trap they had. Both the girls giggled.

"Can't hide it from us," Teased Katara.

"You can tell how big we are, but its not just getting older or taller that made us this way," said Suki.

"Okay, its a special kind of bending," Katara admitted as she hugged her own body "We didn't do it alone, someone helped us."

"Hmmm, A very special person." uttered Suki, she then bit her lip,

"Who? Wait, do they know who we are?" asked Toph in a panic. Katara knelt down and put her hands to Toph's cheeks.

"Don't worry Toph, we aren't in any danger, if anything she's going to help us," said Katara.

Toph could feel the heat in her cheeks rise, Katara and Suki were getting to her. Toph keeps her poker face as best she could.

"Is she dangerous?" asked Toph.

"She's a lover and hasn't hurt us," said Suki. "She's something truly amazing and peaceful, she'd never hurt us," She knelt down next to Toph the same as Katara.

"we can take you to her too, but you have to promise something," said Suki.

"Whats that?" asked Toph. Katara then moved to Toph's other side, she and Suki then move their mouths close to her ear and whisper.

"You can't tell anyone, and come with us to meet her,"

They both then give Toph a kiss on her cheeks.

"Ew," uttered Toph. She wipes her cheeks of both kisses with Suki laughing at her.

"Aw, but you were so happy to kiss me," Suki said. Toph loses her cool and her entire face turns red.

"Oh, so that's why you bit her, Hmm," Katara mused.

"I-It was only one time!!" Toph argued. "Whatever, fine I'll go if to see if this person is a danger or not," she turned around and walked way,

"She's so easy to-" Suki was interrupted by Katara, the waterbending master had grabbed her chin and pulled Suki in for a deep kiss. Their soft supple lips crashed against one another, Katara pushed her tongue inside of Suki's mouth with the lustful Kyoshi warrior quickly pitted her tongue against Katara's. Their warm wet muscles wrestled with spit being shared, slithering and coiling around one another. Katara pushed hers quickly so that it would find its way down Suki's throat, giving it a bulge. Suki, knowing the risks decided to allow Katara the dominant Their mouths then pushed away from each other, continuing the kiss while their tongues wrapped around the other, sliding and lapping together.

SMACK*

Katara gave Suki's ass a quick smack, making a loud sound. They break the kiss, slipping their tongues away from one another, leaving a lasting taste in their mouths and leaving a trail of saliva connecting the two.

"Did anyone see?" Suki asked with a smile. Katara looked over and saw Aang was practicing and waiting for Katara like a puppy. Sokka was sat down with his eyes covered like Suki had instructed him and Zuko was inside and hadn't seen a thing. However,

"Only she did." said Katara.

Toph was currently behind the beach house with her back against the wall, her hand over her mouth and her entire body red, warm and sweating. Her eyes were shaking as she breathed in and out. She felt like a firebender had set her nerves ablaze. She "saw" all of it, the groping the touching, the kiss and the smack to Suki's lucious ass. This was another thing that had become common since Suki's transformation, their kissing and fondling one another. Toph had the ability to see everything, so everytime they would paw and grab at their fleshy big melon sized titties, every time Suki would push Katara to the ground and stuff her face in-between her legs to taste her wet hot snatch, each time Katara would make Suki's juicy ass clap and every time they would paw and finger themselves until they climaxed Toph would see it. It was like the times she would notice her mother and father, but those were once a month at least and her father got very tired very quickly. In this case, Toph was seeing how insatiable Suki and Katara were. They never went far like that with her, but they could barely keep their hands off each other.

"They're crazy," thought Toph feeling the heat in her cheeks, "I-I thought Suki liked Sokka,"

They acted so shameless without a hint of guilt, was this what it was like to change like they did. Toph would play along whenever they tried to smother her and she'd have her fun, but it was getting hard not to react to it all. Toph was confused, but she was too ashamed to say interested; in their behavior change and their body change, and the person who they seemed to pine for.

"Okay, they're touchy and weird, but nothing has happened," she whispered. She thought it over, "The Fire Nation hasn't found us, so this person might be an ally or even a fan of the Avatar."

"Then why didn't Katara and Suki talk about her," she thought back. She used her hearing and feel of the earth again to see Katara with Aang again. Katara was bending over to pick up a non-existent with Aang staring at her. Sokka was feeding Suki strawberries, with Suki holding in her disgust. Who knows how Zuko would handle them.

"*Sigh* I'll go, if there in danger then I can fight off whoever it is," thought Toph. She pumped her muscles a bit to help with her confidence. "I just can't crumble around those two, should be easy,"

She was very wrong.

After the sun went down and night fell over the beach, team Avatar went to bed. The moon was full, the stars were out and the only sound from the outside was the waves crashing against the beach. All of the boy's were asleep as proven by their collective snoring rumbling the house was proof. As for the girls, Katara, Suki and Toph, they were fully awake. Toph however was in a more compromising position than the other too. The three were laying down in the same bed, Katara on Toph's right while Suki was on her left, both of their arms crossed over her to each other, her head smothered between her breasts, smothering her,

"I might be in trouble" Toph thought with a blush. Meanwhile Suki and Katara were flirting with each other, while purposely pressing their bodies against Toph's, their tits and stomach sandwich her, their legs wrap around hers and they could practically feel Toph's heartbeat. Katara caresses Suki's face and winks at her, she feels the heat rise in her body and Suki's cheeks as they turn red.

"Katara, you keep staring at me like that," Suki licked her lips, "Is there something you want from me?" Suki reached for Katara's collar bone and began to rub it.

"Yes, dozens of things." she slider had hand to Suki's chin, "I want work you until you can barely move, I want to make that FAT JUICY MEATY-" Suki put her finger to her mouth.

"Shh, not yet," she put her hand down to Katara's breast making Katara shudder, Toph felt it, "I can't wait though, suck the CREAMY MILK FROM THOSE MONST-"

Cough*

Toph coughs causing the two to stop. It was like listening to grown people flirt, just nasty and vulgar. Toph reached up and grabbed their tits and squeezed them knowing how to get them to stop.

Moan*

They reacted with a slutty moans, all was by design and the orgasmic feeling was all the more of the reward. Toph ignored their shudders and their heartbeats , she then used what strength she had to pushed her head through their tits like a Badgermole and gasps for air.

"SO fucking big," Toph said aloud. "And s-soft," Katara and Suki look at her and laugh.

"Look, a badgermole lost its child," said Suki.

"She's so cute, I wanna give her a big kiss," said Katara. Toph kept her composure and tried to struggle to get free.

"G-Get off me, take me to your friend," Toph demanded.

"I knew you'd want to see her," said Katara.She and Suki got out of bed, releasing Toph from her titty prison. Toph herself gets up and walks toward the door in a huff.

"Lead the way," Toph ordered. Suki and Katara smile, almost bursting in laughter loud enough to wake the boys. Katara then walks over to Toph like a prostitute to her new sugar daddy. Toph looked up at Katara with her arms folded, Katara looked down at Toph and smiles while licking her lips.

"Don't worry, this is a special night," said Katara. She walks out the door. Suki then follows and quickly takes Tophs hand and drags her outside.

"Come of cutie," said Suki in an excited tone. Toph is taken outside, once then she's released from Suki's grip, her surprisingly strong grip. "Its time you met her," she smiled like an excited school girl introducing her friends to her girlfriend.

Toph took what was left of her unshaken bravado and followed. She kept note of the path they were walking, memorizing the feeling of ground from the beach's sand to the more familiar solid ground that she favored. She kept sensing the vibrations to see if anyone was following them, but not only did she not find anyone, but Katara and Suki would tease her as they led her through the forest.

SMACK*

Katara smacked her ass as they walked and Toph would see both of their hips and asses sway with every step, the smack would add the jiggle that Toph would feel and it was a clear attempt making Toph react. Occasioally Suki would turn her head back and blow Toph a kiss, she would even pull down her top exposing one of her tits for Toph. Even though Toph couldn't see, the shapes were more than enough for her. Toph clenched her fists,

"Stupid girls, stupid fat butts, stupid big chests." Toph thought. She patted her own, flat as she should be. She wondered if she would get changed too.

After a few minutes of walking and teasing Toph could hear dozens of people and felt tiling on the ground she walked. She felt the vibrations in the ground and realized that they were in the town near the beach. They knew this place well, but Sokka told then to try and avoid this place, and of course this was where Katara and Suki's friend was.

"Are you sure this is where she is?" whispered Toph. Feeling the area as she did, Toph could hear the whispers of some of the towns people and some had stopped walking. They were all looking she could feel the heart beats of men beating like they were having panic attacks, mothers who were covering their children's eyes so they couldn't see before whisking them away. Toph knew the reason for this, they were all staring at Katara and Suki. "Zuko told us not to catch too much attention,"

The two girl's lewd figures had garnered unwanted attention, Suki and Katara were very calm about it but seemed to hate the attention at the same time.

"Losers," said Kataraa.

"Just let them stare, that's as far as they get," said Suki. "Come on, lets not keep her waiting *Sigh*" the sigh was shared by Katara as well, it was a loving sigh that she'd hear from married couples. Suki then took Toph's hand. With Katara at her other side they led Toph through town where more men would drool over themselves at the sight of their fat dumptruck asses as they swatyed, their juicy mouthwatering tits that they wanted to break free from their clothing. Toph kept her mind off the onlookers and onto more important matters.

"Who is this person?" asked Toph. "What's she like anyway?" Katara and

"Our lover," said Katara. Toph was thrown off by that answer. "Lover" like a wife or a girlfriend. This confused Toph even more because Suki and Katara were both kissing each other, but this person is their girlfriend?

"L-Lover?" Tooph uttered. She could feel Katara and Suku's body reacting strangely again

"She's charming, beautiful, tall, cleaver and strong." said Suki. She hugged her body lovingly, drools from the mouth "She was so welcoming and gentle when Katara introduced me to her," Suki feels a burning sensation through her body, pure unbridiled lust at the memory of the BITCH BREAKING BULL COCK THAT FUCKED HER OVER AND OVER THAT VERY NIGHT. THE ASS ASS AND CUNT EATING LIPS AND TONGUE THAT MADE HER SHIVER AND SHAKE. HER TALL STATURE AND MUSCLES THAT HELPED TO DOMINATE HER. HUA'S HEAVY UDDERS THAT WERE FILLED WITH MILK. HER SWEATY SPERM-TANKS AND THE TASTY CUNT BENEATH THEM.

"B-But what about Sokka?" asked Toph hiding how stunned she was by Suki's reaction.." Suki was snapped out of her lust filled orgasmic daze.

"Who? Oh him," she was less enthusiatic about Sokka by her tone, "He's fine," Suki said plainly.

Toph shook her head, feeling sympathy for him.

"Don't feel too bad, Hua is far to enrapturing for any person to say no," said Katara. She put her hand to her heart and felt the rapid beat, she remembered her being taken by the to bed, HER CUNT BEING BROUGHT TO THE OWNERSHIP OF THAT GIANT THICK FUTANARI BEAST'S COCK! GETTING FUCKED, HAVING HER ASS SPLIT AND HAVING HOT JIZZ FED INTO HER WOMB BREAKING HER MIND.

MOAN* Katara shudders. Her reaction makes Toph reel for a moment, she never felt a women respond this way to any man in her life. The more these two talked about this person or even thought about them, the more Toph. "She's a very smooth person with lots to teach, when she speaks it like you're under a spell"

"And you're under her spell," asked Toph, keeping her nervousness inside.

"I choose to be," said Suki and Katara simultaneously. They both giggle with Suki being the one to answer.

"Its called love," said Suki.

"A twisted love," thought Toph.

"She loves us so much so wants to help end the war," Said Suki "And we love her so much we'd do anything for her," she spoke as if something was putting her in a trance.

Before Toph could even begin to ask what was ever asked of Katara and Suki, the three stop beforee a building. As they approached it Toph could feel the heat from the building and with her sensory abilities she found the shape and insides quant, there were some people inside but all of them strangers, a lot of them in a certain part of the building and moving strangely.

"What is this place, her castle?" asked Toph,

"No smarty-pants, this is a bath-house for the town." said Katara. She smells the air. "Ooh, she's inside."

"Weird way of you knowing that," said Toph.

'She's a very open person, she might even have guests" teased Suki.

"Rime to go in, scared?" asked Katara.

"No, just wondering if she smells or not, that bat might not be enough." said Toph.

"Great, inside we go," said Suki, she pulls Toph into the building with Toph being wary as she walked. Katara followed behind looking at Toph with hungry eyes.

"Oh I'm going to enjoy watching this," thought Katara.

When they walk inside they are greeted by a woman at the front desk. She was older than all of them, possibly in her 40's with her black hair tied with a hairpin. She seemed to be lounging in her chair with a long smoking pipe in one hand and a satisfied look on her her face as she smoked. Her eyes were glazed over with pure lustful bliss as she looked up at the ceiling. She was dressed loosely, her kimono open her tits exposed, her skin glistened with moisture from the steam and sweat. She was also blushing like drunkard. Toph sensed the woman's heartbeat and found she was fine. Katara practically skipped over to the woman.

"Hi, you mind if we see Hua?" asked Katara, Toph could sense that Katara wasn't being serious. This woman wasn't going to stop them. The woman laughs wearily and points to the right, the women's' section of the bathhouse..

"Thank you," said Katara.

"Hua, that's her name?" asked Toph. She then felt Katara and Suki's heartbeat go up, faster and louder. Lke their chests were going to pop open.

"Yes, or Lady Hua, or Mistress Hua." said Suki

"Or Mommy," said Katara.

Splash*

Moan*

"YES ,THANK YOU THANK YOU!!"

"LET ME TASTE IT AGAIN, I NEED IT! *MOAN* OH HUA PLEASE USE ME TOO,"

As they walked down the hall Toph began to hear splashing and noises up a head where the bath was. Feeling the vibrations of the ground she saw that there were three people in the bath ahead, two of them seemed normal sized with different shapes and height. They sat in the water with a much larger figure between them both who had their hands all over them and their shape was confusing.

"Which one is Hua, and whats that long big thing?" Toph thought nervously. When she tried figuring out their movements She was distracted by

Before Toph could see anything else she got distracted, the sound of Suki and Katara's heartbeats became a stampede of bull-elephants. They were getting excited the further they got in and TiWhen they finally reached the changing station Katara and Suki got naked revealing their newly gained slutty bodies. Meanwhile Toph could still hear and feel the events in the bath, the splashes were louder and she could hear the noises. There was also a disgusting musk that wafted from the bath into the changing room.

"Argh, whats that smell?" Toph thought. It didn't seem to bother Suki or Katara.

"Ahh, thats so good," said Katara as she massaged her tits

"So good to let my ass breath." said Suki.

"What about me?" asked Toph

"Oh, keep your clothes on," said Katara. "Now come on."

"HUA, WE'RE HERE!!" Suki called out.

"Come in, and bring Toph in with you." Hua said aloud. Toph could barely breath hearing Hua's voice. She spoke like an empress, it was more sultry and powerful than any man or woman she'd met.

"Scared," asked Katara.

"Um-" Toph struggled to answer. "N-No." she thought if something bad happened she could just earthbend if the bath had large stones, or even metalbend if she needed too.

"Good." said Katara. She and Suki then took Toph by her hands and guided her inside. There Toph steps into a large room where she felt earth beneath her feet. There was also a large bath that took up most of the room, fountains at the end of the room that poured hot water into the steaming bath, large rocks sparced in the bath and leaning inside of it was Hua sitting in the water with her elephant cock standing out of the water, her large breeding spheres nestled in the water her hair was down, reaching her shoulders, her large tits were out along with her muscles and were as wet as her guests. and her two guests; Shan and Pan. Pan was sitting in Hua's lap and kissing her muscular lover, using Hua's 24 inch hard cock to prop her up, she used her ass to massage it with as much of her ass as possible. Pan was hugged up on against Hua's muscular body, feeling her chest and tits while licking her skin, Hua had one of her hands in the water fingering her cunt, pushing 2 of her powerful fingers deep inside of Pan's warm wet cave and pressing against her g-spot while her cunt clamped around her fingers.

Toph swallowed as she felt herself get nervous; the smell, the sounds and moans, and even more the shape of the large woman's body she assumed was Hua. She was strong too, she could see every centimeter of muscle from vibrations from the edge of the pool to her, she was stronger and taller than any human she'd ever met

"She's huge, she like a big muscly gorilla!" Thought Toph. She then girves an earnest smile, "Cool."

"Like what you see?" asked Katara. Toph's smile quickly vanished. It was in the few seconds after that Hua and her new guests acknowledged them. Hua slipped her tongue out of Shan's mouth, breaking the kiss and turned her head to greet them.

"Hey!" Shan complained.

"Hello my wives, I'm glad you could make it." Said Hua. "Shan, Pan, these are wives Katara, and Suki" Suki's legs fidget, she was anxious to get to touch Hua today and seeing her pleasure to other women only worsened it.

"*Moan* W-wives?!" uttered Pan in shock. Hua then began to finger Pan faster than the poor girl was prepared. The water splashed with Hua's powerful and quick swrint and hand movement. Pan keels over and nearlt flips into the water, she breaths and pants as the others watch. Toph nearly thought she had a heart attack. Shan watched in wonder with Katara and Suki smiling and thinking about their turn. Soon Pan finds her release and convulses in the water, wrapping her arms around Hua's arm. She shook and shuddered , drooling her climaxing in the water.

"I need to greet my guest now," said Hua. Toph swallowed hard, her poker face was failing. Hua pulls her fingers out of Pan and gives her a quick sloppy kiss.

"D-do it again ,p lease DOOO IT AGAIN!!" begged Pan, her tongue hung with her saliva falling into the water.

"I will, I promise." said Hua, "Go sit on the chair, you're tired." Pan then did as she was told, carefully climbed out of the water and sat on a nearby bench with her legs spread. then . She picked Shan off of her, with Shan silently begging for a turn.

"ME ME ME ME ME ME ME ME ME ME,PLEASE OH SPIRITS ME!! YOU HAVNE'T EVEN USED THAT BIG MONSTER, BUT PLEASE ME USE THOSE CUNT TAMING FINGERS OF YOURS ON ME AGAIN NEXT" Shan was practically begging, she kissed every part of Hua's body to tempt her. But Hua puts her in the Tub." NO-No!!!" Shan pouts Hua then grabbed Shan by her chiin and forced her to look up at her.

"Shh, You'll have your way, but I have work to do for my guest." she brought her face to Shan's ear, "I promise I'll spend all night with you I'll make the energy,"

SHUDDER*

Shan's spine tingled and she was practically putty in Hua's hands. She releases her and lounges in the bath. Hua then gets out of the tub allowing her massive nuts to hang naturally, her bitch taming hyper cock to stand between her mommy milkers. Her body shined from the moisture, yet somehow her musk hadn't died from her time in the water.

Hua saw Katara and Suki, both holding Toph's hand. They both looked as if they were holding in dashing toward her; Katara was eyeing Hua's cock and balls hoping to drain her dry, herhand was on her breast and she was smiling like a courtesan having seen a wallent on a samurai. Suki was drooling, her hand made a "V' and she stuck her tongue through it wanting to eat Hua out and to be serviced as well. But what Hua was focused on was Toph, the girl shorter than Katara who was the most powerful earthbender in the world; smiling and looking ahead rather than up at her, but Hua could feel some anxiety in the girl.

"This is Toph, a little cutie. I've been waiting for this." thought Hua She stretched out her arms, causing Toph to snatch her hands away from Katara and Suki and get into a fighting stance with her smile shifitng into a stern look. "A prepared fighter, strong like these Katara and Suki said."

Come here

Suki and Katara run into Hua's arms, Hua picks them up for a hug and pulls them in close.

"HUA,OH KYOSHI'S SOUL I LOVE YOU SO MUCH," said Suki hungrily. She opened her mouth with her tongue wagging. Hua then gives Suki a long deep and sloppy kiss, her tongue slides into Suki's maw and lashes around before going to her throat causing it to grow. Suki's tongue and lips were overtaken and she merely let herself be tasted. As this happens Katara sucks Hua's ttit like a newborn tring to drain her for milk. Hua broke the kiss and looked down at the results, Suki was in a ahegao daze from the lip lock.

"My Kiyoshi warrior, my warrior princess," Hua stated with love, she looked over to Katara as the waterbender suckles her tit like she liked."Katara, my mouth is up here" Hua said.

"I know, but I love the other parts of you." said Katara. Katara opens her mouth and Hua kisses her the same, her tongue slithers around Katara's tasting every inch of her mouth until she snaked her throat creating a bulge. Suki then tried to kiss Hua's neck as she throat fucked Katara with her tongue.

"Eww," said Toph.

Hearing this, Hua breaks the kiss creating a trail of saliva and spit from her mouth to Katara's. Her cock lowers, loses a few inches becoming flaccid again. Hua then set both the girls down and they hug against her like groupies; Suki would grab Hua's tit and ass while Katara stroked Hua's cock and balls with one hand had her cunt with the other. Toph watched all of this and nearly passed out from the embarrassment and lewd things going on.

"W-What the hell is this?" she thought. She sensed Hua's heartbeat, it was completely unnatural. She was too calm and collected, it even sounded strange like it was singing to her with each thump. It was like Hua wasn't human, and considering the thing between her legs. Toph knew what it was, her hearing was excellent and she had long since seen things she was too young for, but it was larger and thicker than any cock she had seen, it was like it belonged to an animal and her nuts were boulders.

"You must be Toph, I've heard a lot about you." said Hua.

"Anything good.?" asked Toph. She tried to be as cautious, making sure to move as fast as possible the moment that Hua tries anything or attacks her.

'Only that you're strong, very independent and a master earthbender that could level sitting with a wink." said Hua with nothing but praise. Toph, despite her situation couldn't help but smile at this and blush/

"Oh, so do I measure up or not?" asked Toph with a beaming smile.

"PFFT*

Her smile turned into a frown when Pan snickered and nearly laughed at her. Katara and Suki turn their heads toward her. Toph could tell what kind of look was on Pan's face, snickering, covering her mouth with her hand, her body nearly keeling over with laughter. Katara looked at Pan with a bit of spite and Suki was straight up annoyed,

"Something funny?" asked Katara. "Toph is lady Hua's guest of honor and our friend, you shouldn't be rude to her." it conforted Toph that Katara was willing to defend her.

"I-I'm so sorry *Giggle* b-but its was a little funny." she snickers louder and snorts, "S-She's a small child, I don't think she can measure up any further!!!" said Pan

"Bitch," Toph thought to herself.

"Bitch," said Suki outloud as she massaged Hua's body

"HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA HA," Shan, she was laughing as she lounged in the water with her head tilting back. She splashed in the water for a bit. "Mistess I didn't get to ask, is that your kid, I can't imagine what that little girl is doing here with the adults," Shan looked at Toph and noticed that she wasn't looking her way or even moving, like she was just waiting. "She looks like a poodle-monkey Ha Ha Ha Ha.

Their laughter echoed in the room, butToph decided to ignore them and not use any earthbending to teach them a lesson. She kept her focus on Hua, but what she noticed was that she hadn't been looking at the other girls like Katara and Suki had, the was still looking at her. Toph could even feel Hua's gaze on her skin, like she was peering into her soul, trying to appreciate her like a piece of art.

"Now now, none of you be rude," said Hua. She placed her hands on Katara's ass and paws at it earning a moan that melted Katara's annoyed visage. Hua then she squeezes Suki's butt just as hard. "Toph is a special guest whom I know has questions, so no laughing at her, understand."

It took only a few seconds for Shan and Pan to stop laughing, Toph wondered if Hua had done the same things to them that she did to Suki and Katara. As for questions, Toph didn't try to deny the numerous questions she had nor the interest she was gaining.. She held it in no longer and points at Hua and speaks with as much authority as possible.

"What did you do to my friends?" she asked. Katara chuckles.

"She wants know how you helped us grow," said Katara.

"Their also weirder now," said Toph,

"That's just love," said Suki. "Love for you, Hua."

"Oh how lucky am I, such wonderful perverts pledging their love to me," Hua said. "And now you've brought a friend to meet me, so I can profess my love and gain another,"

"Tell me, what do you want?" asked Toph. "What are you?" Hua then walked over to Toph with Suki and Katara by her side. She lets go of their bodies and kneels down to Toph, looking at her in her blind eyes. Toph could feel Hua's breath so was so close. Toph could even smell the heavy thick musk that Hua exuded, she didn't bother to cover her nose to it all but there was something disgusting yet tempting about it. Toph was sweating from nervousness and didn't know what was going to happen or even how to react anymore. All she could do was feel to Hua's heartbeat and her own.

"I want to end the war, I want to live happily in this world with the women I love," she put her hand to Toph's cheek, "And I want peace, and I'm the person who can do it" She felt the heat rise in Toph's cheeks, she was blushing and couldn't speak out to deny it. Her calm demeanor melted away and replaced with a nervous young lady. "And how I can do it, what I did to my wives, and what my plan is, do you want to know? I can do it to you if you want,"

Toph swallowed hard. Katara and Suki weren't saying anything, like they were waiting. Toph remembered their bodies, they had matured and grown to become beautiful and admired, she even enjoyed touching them. Toph also remembered how incredibly lustful they had become with one another and all for this woman.

"What kind of bending does she have, a-am I actually going to ask for this?" thought Toph She mustered what courage she had to speak,.

"Fine, show me," she then pokes Hua in the nose, "But if you try and kill me I'll bring this whole bath around your ears,"

"Yes yes yes yes!!" Cheered Katara as she clapped.

"Hua change her, she agreed," begged Suki. Hua merely smirked at Toph's threat

"Did I mention I love confident girls like you," said Hua. Toph smiles to try and regain her bravado.

"I'm one of a kind, doo youuu-"

Toph tried to talk back but she found herself in a daze, she grew dizzy and began to slowly pass out. She falls forward into Hua's arms where she's give a soft embrace.

"I know, you're perfect." said Hua.

10 minutes later(bedroom)

PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*

AToph began to wake up in a bed to a massive headache with her head throbbing. Her body feels heavy, her head was throbbing like never before and she could feel her bones and muscles ache like she's been in a fight or she caught a horrible fever.

PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*

Argh, my head,".Toph uttered, she could barely hear herself think or even get her senses straight. All she could hear was strange sound and smell a horrid stench. "Whats that sound, I-I think I-"

As the pain slowly subsides she continues to hear the noise that caused her to awaken from her sleep the wet slapping noises made in a steady rhythm that shook the ground around her. It was louder than she realized, and it was familiar. So familiar that her eyes shot open in shock and realizes that something was happening next her.

And she was right, the moment that Toph got the chance she was able to use her ultra-sensory touch to find that Katara was being pounded into the floor with her legs held to her ears while Hua was squatting over with one hand on Katara's tit massaging it with her other hand over Katara's mouth keeping noise from escaping her maw. With each moment she slide her cock in and out of Katara her massive balls slapped against her anus like a pair of morning-stars Katara's legs were wrapped around Hua's body and locked. Tight. Hua's cock would ram and rut deep into Katara's plump fat ass, her wet and hungry pussy wraps around the monstrously thick heavy veiny fuck stick coating it with pussy juices. Hua's massive horse like member would plunge deep inside of Katara's cervix and into its baby chamber where Hau loved to dump gallons of hot white thick cock juice with a clearly wanting and hungry Katara wanting to take every drop. And every time Hua's massive cock's head invaded Katara's cock box she would hit the wall with no mercy causing a lewd unnatural bulge to appear in Katara's stomach.

Toph could see all of it; every moment that Hua hit Katara's clit with her waist, every Katara's tits shook and her body jiggled with every moment of vigorous slut breeding. She could see Katara's toes curl, the sweat roll down her body. Katara and Hua's mass breasts jiggle and shake with their nipples erect like daggers. She could see Hua's massive boulder nuts constrict and make billions of Hua's wiggler spawn each second.

Every moment made her feel strange, the her mind was nearly going blank, she could feel her body getting hotter, a tingling feeling that infected her. There was even a strange feeling in her groin and chest that seemed almost painful, but felt amazing at the same time The smell was contributing to it, it was nothing that had ever entered her nose' pungent, smell like squid or what she thought animals smelled like, stronger than she was and got worse the more the two girls went at it.. The more this went on this more Toph felt like her body wasn't her own, she couldn't move or even stop what was happening next to her, some small part of her wanted it to continue and it was growing.

"Katara?" Toph utterd in confusion.

Hua heard this and smiled, she turned her head to see Toph's eyes were open and her body was by her design. She took extra care to fuck Katara even faster, winding her hips back further so there would be louder *PLAP*s for her to hear. It seemed that Katara could hear Toph speaking as well,

"MHH? Mhmmmmm!!" Katara spoke through Hua's hands only for it to come out as a muffle, but it sounded so urgent. Hua seemed so casual about

"Oh Toph, you're awake after such little time," said Hua, "You truly are special, it takes some half an hour or longer to wake up." She looked at the shocked look on Toph's face, the complete and total upheaval of what she thought of Katara or what she was expecting brought a special kind of joy to Hua's heart. She looked down at Katara while feeling Toph's eyes on her(yes she knows she's blind).

"W-What are you doing?" asked Toph. Her face got redder and hotter than ever before..

"Oh, me I'm fucking Katara's poor water nation slut's brains out," Hua removed her hand from Katara's mouth and looked directly into her eyes. "Katara, Toph is watching us, anything you want to say?" Katara opened her mouth with her tongue lapping out, her face flushed, eyes wild and shaking, her legs wrapped tighter around Hua, her womb prepared to accept Hua's seed as while Toph was in the room, her nos flaired wanting to take in all of Hua's thick horrid musk and she was unnaturally elated for Toph to be in the room for it all.

"*MOAN* OH FUCK YES, YES SPIRITS YESS!! THANK YOU HUA FOR FUCKING US, FOR BREEDING ME LIKE THE DARK SKINNED JIZZBENDER TO SWALLOW ALL OF YOUR RICH THICK COCK JUICES WITH MY ASS-PUSSY, MOUTH-PUSSY, CUNT PUSSY. *MOAN* *MOAN*I'M YOUR POCKET PUSSY, YOUR WIFE TO USE, USE ME, USE ME SO TOPH FULLY UNDERSTANDS YOUR GREATNESS!!!"She turns her head to Toph despite knowing she couldn't see her, yet somehow felt Katara's gaze on. This all causes Toph to gain a mighty tingle in her body and her ears could not erase what she was told., "LISTEN, LISTEN WELL TOPH, HEAR ME MOAN, HEAR ME BEG AND TELL MY WIFE HOW I LOVE HER, HEAR MY CUNT GETTING USED BY HER PULSING MEAT STICK, WHEN SHE CUMS HEAR ME SUMBMIT OVER AND OVER, HEAR MY FILL UP WITH HER LOVELY ADDICTING SWEAT THICK DISGUSTING HONEY SPUNK!!! *MOAN* YES, THANK YOU THANK YOU HUA

PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*PLAP*

Toph 'saw' every moment that Katara's body convulsed while Hua used her while Hua smiling as she defiled her. This was sex, something she had seen, but was never like this.

"W-Wow," Toph uttered.

"How's your body feel?" asked Hua as she pumped her hips harder. It was like she was teasing her with her. Toph still felt in a little bit of pain, but she could move she just chose not to.

"I-I'm fine," She uttered. "A-Aside from everything else," she was so meek in the face of all of this.

"Good,Suki's getting them ready for you," Hua uttered. She felt Katara claps around her cock and shudder and convulse. Hua then grabbed Katara and wrapped her arms around her, squeezing her tight. Kataa's body shook unctrollably in Hua's hands as the futanari woman carressed and squeezed her with her cock lodged deep inside.

"S-Suki," Toph had then realized her error, Katara and her body's strange feeling had distracted, she listened out for Suki and used her abilties to find her. Although Katara and Hua fucking next to her was still distracting.

"S-Suki, yes yes Suki!!" said Shan,

"O-Oh god! Pleas, I-I take it back, I know better!! Hua let me have a turn please!!" begged Pan

SLHCK*SLHCK*SLHCK*SLHCK*SLHCK*

Toph began to notice more with the room and saw three other figures near a wall. Shan, and Pan stood next to one another while holding each other's hands with Suki on her knees. Suki was shaking her fat ass while fingering Shan's cunt with two of her long digits reaching deep inside of her warm cunt tunnel attacking her G-Spot while Suki was eating Pan out next to her. Her tongue licked and lapped at the entrance of Pan's cunt with her other hand pinching the meant of her pussy around her clit, she licked Pan's lovely entrance using up and down and side to side motions even teasing Pan's clit with the tip of her tongue. She would suck Pan's clit, speed up and slow down her pussy eating to trip her up. Suki looked up at Shan and Pan, feeling them squirm in her hands, their legs tremble as they used the wall to stay up while Suki played with them

Suki pulled her mouth away from Pan's cunt allowing strands of pussy juice to form, she pushed her fingers into Pan's pussy reaching deep inside and immediately finds Pan's weakpoint, the bump moist button that all women possessed.

"KYAA!" Pan's legs shuddered and she began to orgasm the moment Suki had touched her insides.

"Oh what a sound, well since Toph's already awake!!!" Suki began to finger both girls faster and harsher than before. Pan then tried to close her legs the more that she felt Suki's curled fingers hit her deep inside making wet lewd noises that worked in melody with the moans and fast breeding that Hua and Katara were doing. Suki's fingering had become more experienced since she had joined Hua's harem

SLHCK*SLHCK*SLHCK*SLHCK*SLHCK*SLHCK*SLHCK*SLHCK*SLHCK*SLHCK*

"*MOAN* Wait, S-Slow down Suki, Suki Suki Suki Suki Suki SUKI SUKI SUKIIII *MOAN*!!"Pan curled her toes and gritted her teeth

"Kyoshi girl, u-use your fingers, make use nice and wet for mistress!" Shan ordered. Her head snaps back as she prepared to climax again.

"Suki, don't exhaust them too soon, we'll need them and I have a promise to keep!" Hua said loud enough for Suki to hear. Suki then slows down at a more moderate pace

Toph's watched the moment, she felt something welling inside of her. The sounds and vibrations were like nothing she had ever felt before in her life; wet sloshing, panting. Shan and Pan's heartbeats made them out to some of the craziest that she ever heard, completely at the mercy of Suki, like Katara to Hua. She could feel her body start to sweat as the aches fully faded away, her own nipples began to stiffen, her ass clenched, but that wasn't all, her groin felt more heat and pleasure that she had ever experienced.

"I-Is this what older girls feel, I-I feel weird." said Toph aloud. She put her hand to her heart to make sure she wasn't going to have a heart attack herself. "Oh HOLY SHIT!!" what Toph felt was a large DD-cup tit that felt like it belonged to Katara or Hua even. Suki turned It was a soft, sweaty smooth, fat, round and heavy. Her nipples were pink,hard as stones with big areolas. Toph's chest felt heavier the moment she acknowledged their existence, like gaining a growth spurt in her sleep.

"W-Whats happened to me?" asked Toph. She sits up and feels her own chest up and realized that her arms had become a tad more muscular than before. "I-I've changed?!"

Hua licked her lips with Katara moaning triumphantly, Suki even giggled upon seeing Toph's reaction

"Oh, do you like it?" asked Suki aloud. "Thank her, thank our Goddess Hua!!!"

"You finally noticed," asked Hua. Toph swallowed instead of answering, she felt the strange feeling in her crotch grown, "Well stand up and understand the great the benefits of growing older!" She then pumped her pulsing thick horse cock into Katara's womb one more time and did not pull it away. "Go on, stand and feel how you've changed!!" Her cock pulses, spreading Katara's cunt and womb a few inches. Katara moans and opens her mouth with her tongue hanging out with her eyes crossed.

"KISS, KISS KISSSSS!!" begged Katara

She and Hua then share a sloppy messy slutty kiss, their lips crash into each other, their tongues slither and wrestle giving each an earned taste of the other. Hua sucked on Katara's tonuge like a worm like treat before Toph saw the kiss, it was like two drunks trying to eat each other. Katara's fucked stupid expression, her moans and convulsing, the vibrations of the room left a permanent image in Toph's mind. She imagined herself being the one to pin Katara to the ground, her unnatural cock slamming into Katara's baby cave, it gripping Toph tightly, Katara's clit poking her in her waist, smacking Katara's ass, turning it red, making her shake and hearing her beg for more.

"W-Wow, I want a turn, move over bitch and let me-" she shook her head in a panic hearing things in her mind she would never consider. "-w-wait what am I thinking, where is this coming fro-"

Toph's mind stopped her thoughts and nearly went blank when she began to feel her crotch act strangely. It had been doing that the entire time Toph was exposed to the massive amount of fucking. She was being exposed to so much noise that she hadn't paid attention She then tore the covers off her body and stood up, revealing all of her new form. The others already look over to see, dumbstruck by Toph's new figure. Suki had stopped to stare and smile.. Katara's looked out at the side of her eye, not wanting to miss this.

Toph's chest wasn't the only thing that had grown, her ass-cheeks had grown to the size of watermelons; big, plump, thick and every word to describe that luscious, pale skinned, shiny fat ass that seemed to eclipse the sizee of her tits so that her ass cheeks were visible past her hips. Toph's thighs were plumper and juicer than before and complimenting her fat ass. Her arms seed a bit stronger than before and even her legs, her stomach was adorned with abs, she was a few centimeters taller and from what Toph could tell was that she was stronger than before. One of the few more noticeable things added was the pale skinned 18 inch cock that stood up straight between her tits, it was noticeably shorter than Hua's breeding baton but was shaped like a club with the base being thick as an arm growing in girth to the end. Toph's cock had large visible pulsing veins and uncut foreskin around the pink head of Toph's new monster cock , . Beneath her new bitch breaker was a set of cantaloupe sized nuts wrapped in her smooth skin sack that held the sperm orbs in place.. Beneath it was Toph's cunt, still unused, but aged with her clit being unused as before. Even her face seemed to have aged, her facial fa To help, think of a short stacked goblin girl with nice tits, a fatter ass with a fatter cock and balls with a still to be eaten cunt, a bottom heavy Goblin.

The moment that Toph recognized her cock all the feeling in it multiplied more than earlier; the air of the room, the arousal that she felt while Katara willingly offering her body as a futa hungry slut embracing Hua as her mistress caused her cock to pulse Toph, shocked held her arms out to touch it and felt her fingers on her warm new member.. from it clear jello like precum leaked from it and from her cunt were watery pussy juices that helped add more sex addicting musk into the air.

"*MOAN* OHH Ohh way, wow," Toph could only utter a few words, the vibrations of her own increasing heartbeat. "I-Its real, its a real boy thing."

Hua broke her kiss with Katara and watched her reaction, in fact Hua could practically hear Toph's heart-beating and hear her mind racing. It was like seeing an animal gain self awareness and there was so much more she was looking forward too. Katara, despite wanting all of her attention on Hua, stares at Toph like a new piece of meat to be sampled or a new statue to ogle at. Sukis mouth watered looking at Toph's new body, hoping to get to either be taken by Toph or watch her taste her first time. Hua had forbidden Suki and Katara from peaking and told them to pleasure Pan and Shan, which ended with one of them pleasuring them and the other having their way with their Mistress( Suki pulled her fingers out of the girls and let them react to what they had seen.

"H-Holy shit," said Shan. "What a fucking cock," she imagined it fucking her precious ass pussy like she wanted Hua's ,it wasn't as big or oppressive, but still tantalizing.

"She- you made her that way?" asked Pan as she slowly fell to her knees. "She's like Hua now, a juicy cock with a juicy pussy," Toph blushed at the compliment.

"Juicy thighs, juicy ass," Suki Added, "Nothing like a man, she's grown woman with all the tools to take all FUCK HUNGRY WHORES OF ALL SHAPES AND SIZES DOWN, FEED THEM HER SWEET PUSSY JUICE DOWN THEIR EAGER THROATS LIKE BROKEN MINDED LEZ-SLUTS OR HAVING THEM TAKE THAT THICK MATING POLE TO THE BASE!!! :

Suki's statement caused Toph's cock to get even harder, she groaned feeling her new member and her cunt suffer from wave after wave of pleasure. Her nipples hardened stuck out like buttons. Her cunt tingled feeling that same wave. Toph's hands then began to feel around where these perverse nerves were reacting; her cock and pussy. As she did

"S-Shit, i-it aches," Toph uttered. She reached for her cock and nearly snatched her hand away it was so tempting. Reaching for her cunt was a different battle, lifing her nuts to do so caused her to stumble and fall on her ass with her cock still in pointing up. "O-OW, what the hell,"

"*Chuckle* To be fair, while making you 20 I did change your weight around," said Hua "It will take getting used to, but you'll love the time on your back and I'll make sure of it,"

"H-How can I bend like this, my ass is huge," said Toph as she tenderly touched it, the started to feel a bit of stimulation from it and began rubbing her ass.

"You made her heavier than you did us," said Katara. "Is now the time?" Hua then brought her mouth to Katara's ear.

"Not before this," said Hua. "Listen carefully Toph!!!" Her cock pulses, h as she releases a torrent of thick hot baby batter from her giant watermelon balls through her elephant futa cock into Katara's ready and willing womb that now lived to house Hua's cock, her fingers, her tongue and her fertile jizz. Katara's mind goes blank as she feels the familiar and addicting sensation of Hua's mind-breaking essence flood her insides once again; her eyes cross, her tongue laps out of her mouth, her maw itself trembles, her body convulses as she climaxes onto Hua's cock moving and squirming like a caught animal and sprays Hua's cock and balls.

SQUUIIIIRRRRT* *SQUIIIRRRRT*

"YESS,YESS THANK YOU. YOUR LOVING WHORE WIFE THANKS YOU FOR HER DAILY JIZZ MEAL. I CAN FEEL YOUR ARMY OF WIGGLERS ATTACK MY EGGS, ALL WANTING TO BE BORN AS THE FIRST SYMBOL OF LOVE WE SHARE*MOAN*!! HUA HUA HAU ,LET ME BEND IT NEXT TIME, COAT MY BODY WITH IT AND LET ME BEND IT INTO MY MOUTH, LET ME FEED THE SLUTS OF THIS ISLAND WITH IT SO THEY KNOW TO BEND THE KNEE TO YOOUUU AAAHHHHH FUUUUCCKKK!! DOO IT, CUM CUM CUM CUM CUM CUM CUM SPUNK SPUNK SPUNK SPUNK SPUNK SPUNK SPUUUUUNNKKKK!!

SPLLLUUUUUUUURRRRRRT* *SPLUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRRTT*

Hua fulfills Katara's wish and fires thick unbreakable ropes of thickKatara's Toph's attention is brought back to Hua as she cums ropes of jizz inside of her friend. She could feel Katara's body convulse, her mouth babbling and her cunt spraying onto Hua's body .She could even see Katara's stomach and womb slowly inflate from the tidal wave of boiling spunk taking away all the free space of Katara's womb. Toph's cock became so erect that it hurt, her cunt dripped so much that it stains the covers that she sat on, she felt her nuts churn semen like butter. Just like with everything else she never heard her mother experience that or any woman come so close.

"OHH, Yes, yes keep filling me, give me a baby bump!! " begged Katara with an ahegao face as she felt Hua's cock pulse and her stomach grow.

"I'm so lucky Katara, your cunt is perfect for Hua's baby batter," said Suki.

"T-That looks crazy," Toph uttered, she felt up her cock again and managed to smear it with her thick fresh precum as she massaged her new shaft. She then noticed that Suki was bringing Shan and Pan over to her, both of their hearts wanting to explode from their chests.

"Oh, you want to try?" asked Hua. "I'm sure Shan and Pan are just dying to be fucked," she then caressed Katara's face, "Or maybe you'd like Katara and Suki to test your cock for the night. I know from experience that you'll fall easily when they touch you,"

"W-wait, really, *MOAN*SUUOOOOOH" Toph moaned feeling a warm wet tongue slide up her cock to the head. It was Suki who had brought Shan and Pan crowing around it like pigs to a sloth. Pan and Shan looked hungry at the member while Suki lathered it with her tongue. Toph felt waves of pleasure and confusion. She tried fighting, but it was all for nothing. Her mind was becoming clouded, feelings never experience were bringing her under the control of another.

"I-I'll be fine," Toph thought to herself. "I-I'll play along and then- then I'-I'll leave?" Toph honestly had no plan of what to do. She couldn't think of a plan or even process all this. Her new limbs, her new shape all of it was taking a toll on her her. The musk of the room, the feeling of warm ready sluts, and her own body betraying any sense she had.

"W-what are you doing, wh-why are you- ohh shit that feels good," Toph utters, her ass cheeks clench giving her a burning feeling that ran up her spine and all over her more sensitive nerves. Her leg shakes like a dog's with Toph quickly stopping. "W-Wooow *Gulp,"

"You heard her girls, get her worked up with me, let me put this meat stick to work.," said Suki. She wrapped her breasts around Toph's gargantuan futa rod and began moving them up and down in a quick fashion as she lathered Toph's cock. Suki was immediately impressed with Toph's girth and length, it was less that Hua's but still delectable . "Come one, just touch this monster, its begging to get worked all night. "he licks the head making Toph grit her teeth and moan.

"Go on, join her, or I'll force you out here and now," said Hua. "Trust me, you'll have a wonderful time with her, I made her special,"

"Special, is that what I am? Toph asked excited still understanding feelings of desire with feelings of resistance slowly ebbing away.

Shan didn't hesitate to touch Toph's feeling its massive size and shape, the veins pulsing, it felt heavy in her hands. The smell and the heat were getting to her, but the goddess nearby was her real target.

"Monster, b-but, she's nothing like Hua," Shan's insult made Toph angry, but she opted for an insult instead.

"Will you shut up, you-Oh OHHH FUCK!!," Shan decided to work her tongue on Toph's cock along with Suki' making Toph squirm The new musk and taste of the cock quickly seduced Shan as she tasted the precum, Suki's saliva, and even the smell that was intoxicating.

"Shoo, ghootd,swhaty, smehly" said Shan with a desperate face, her nostrils flaring and her eyes bulging with her eyes on Toph and nothing else.

"Good, use more of your tongue on her" Ordered Hua as she caressed "Shan your tits, like Suki's using her lovely fuck milky melons," She nearly bugs as she takes her hands to her own tits and massaging them, feeling her sweat all over her. Suki gave Shan's face a quick lick.

"You heard her, be useful and help me force this juice out of her," said Suki as gave Toph a proper titjob, pressing her giant pillow tits. Shan felt up her tits for a moment and pressed them against Toph's throbbing member feeling the head and pulse againt her more sensitive skin., colliding them with Suki's larger tits.

"Oh spirits, what a cock, bigger than anything I've had" said Shan, She licks up and down the shaft as she and Suki worked their tits and tongues together in like a pair of succubi desperate for a meal with their prey clamped between them. The pincer attack from the two caused Toph's new testicles to produce billions of earthbender wigglers. Toph had to fight every need to buck her hips, she felt like if she moved she would be submitting

"Don't fight it so much Toph,' Hua advised, she fingered Katara's ass, loosening her up while her later., "Go on Suki, make her squirm," she notices Pan just watching dumbfounded with drool from her mouth and drool from her cunt., "Pan, take that lovely mouth to her nuts if you can"

"Oh-Okay, I'll try," said Pan. She brought her face down to Toph's opposing jizz-jugs. She hesitates, but once the smell and gurgling sound of freshly made seed inside of them erased all the Shan takes a single lick.

"W-Wait you can lick those?" asked Toph as she felt a loving sensation of a warm wet slutty tongue lick her nuts, Hua chuckled hearing that question. She felt her nuts constrict and her cock throb even more as she snaps her head back. "GGOoooouuuuh f-Ffufuhhk!" Each lovely lustful lick to her luscious large jizz jug nearly pushed Toph over the edge. She could feel her balls filling up with spunk, she felt her newly made seed all swim to the end of her spherical baby batter stations in hopes overpowering Pan's fertile eggs.

"Katara can swallow mine," said Hua. Katara nods slowly regaining her sense as she reaches up to Hua's tits and massages them. Do you know whats inside them?" asked Hua. Toph shook her head, groaning and moaning while three beautiful women worked her cock and balls. Each slowly slurp, and tender touch pushed Toph closer and closer to her first release, her cock throbbed harsher and faster with her rapid heart-beat.

"Wh-what is it,?" asked Toph who was panicking as her fleshy weapon throbbed in Suki and Shan's hands. Her pussy was tingling and burning, moistening and silently begging for attention. Katara smiled, exicited and hotter than before, she put her hand onto her inflated womb where Hua's cock was still

"You see through sound, all of our movements means you've seen all this rough fucking I've done to her. You've been watching me breed this little sub-water slut!" said Hua. "Watch what happens to her, what comes out of her."

Hua slowly pulls her cock out out of Katara for her to savor the moment and feeling. She could feel her jizz on the other side helping to push er out with the massive build up. Though as expected Katara clenched her stomach muscles and cunt to try and stop Hua from escaping. "Come now, tonight is about Toph, I'll use you again I promise,". Hua gives Katara a kiss on the lips Katara relents and Hua pulls the entire length out, causing Katara to orgasm again, and making a Plop sound. Once the gargantuan cock was released coated in letting all of the jizz inside of Katara's pussy like a sap seeping out of a tree, Toph could see the thick spunk collect on the sleeping mat they laid, so much had spilled out that it began to spread and reach Toph's hand. It was unimaginably thick heavy smell that forced her nostrils to flare as the smell affect her and burn her senses. She had never seen so much of something that wasn't completely solid or have so much effect on her mind.

"Oh-Oh so much, that smell is- is that what you put in Ka-Katara?" asked Toph with a dry mouth. She felt it with her hand, "i-I feels like slime, really thick slime"

From being exposed to it, Toph could feel her cunt and cock burn with waives. She the noticed what it was doing to the others. She felt Suki nearly stop working her cock when Hua's breeding sludge was exposed to the world, her heartbeat jumped higher than Toph had even heard and she could feel her lick even more desperately now. Shan and Pan had completely stopped and turned their attention to Hua's pile of cum as I it sank like a white cream with heat and putrid stench emenating from it.

"A-Ahhh, oooh," Shan couldn't utter a word

"*Lipsmack* I-Its so much, I -I think I'm pregnant,"

Both of them nearly abandon Toph while Suki continued her quick pace. However, seeing them drool and hunger for Hua's essence was when she asked them to tend to Toph was an act of disloyalty to Katara. Katara suddenly stands up right and begins cumbending Hua's prized essence while what was lenft in her cunt began to drip out of her pussy.

"K-Kaaaahhhhhh oohhh fuck!!" as Toph began to notice Suki brought her attention back to her. Katara used her bending to lift it into the air into a holy rope of jizz that moved like a snake slithering around. All but toph could see it, Hua licking her lips at her favorite spectacle.

"None of this is for you, I earned it." said Katara. She opened her mouth and gracefully bent her stinky, sticky Hua spunk into her open maw, it tramples her tongue overloading her melted mind with its strong and heavy taste as she takes it into her throat. Bulges appeared in her throat. She shudders, her body already preparing the shock of the taste and smell of Hua's jizz, feeling her swimmers move and dance on her tongue. She keeps a large portion in her mouth and swishes in her mouth before gargling it creating thick creamy cum bubbles from her mouth/

"W-What did she do?" Toph was awestruck as the others had stopped to watch this lewd cum eating fetish turned into a stage show. "Y-You use your bending on that sludge stuff?" asked Toph She had only realized what Katara had done. Katara finishes swallowing the last of it. Pan and Shan were stricken with anger and jealousy, they wanted to have some of Hua's dick sap, but it was stolen from them. Suki having given a show goes back to pleasuring Toph so she could have her meal.

"Yes, its what its meant for now, what its truly for." said Katara. Hua sits up and crosses her legs, she signals Katara to go to Toph. Katara does as instructed. She goes over to Toph, lifts her head up and places it in her naked lap.

"Now that the distraction is gone, tend to Toph and I won't let you sleep tonight," Hua offered in her sultty voice. "Break Toph, she'll fireBoth Pan and Shan were afflicted with desire for Hua and her body. They had long since abandoned any decency they had and were now her willing slaves.

"YES!!!"

Pan and Shan then went back to their positions. Shan pressing her large creamy tits against Toph's cock , her's and Suki's larger mommy milkers pressed against each other, enveloping Toph's cock in a massive tit sandwich. Pan had gone back slobbering over Toph's balls, leaving no inch of her skin without her saliva. Toph's body nearly bucks as her cock throbs while spewing more and more precum onto. Toph grit her teeth as the assault to juice her cock and balls were ebbing away at her mind. She could feel herself losing what sanity she had, her as clenches and lifts her lower body to slightly, nearly bucking every second tit fucking, ball slopping

"I-i OHHH FUCKK, I-can't-"

"Hold it?" Teased Katara, she pulls Toph's nipples, cupped her breasts and squeezed like never before. "Don't hold it, Fuck Suki's tits, thrust that new cock up and down as she and Shan tit fucked her and dragged their tongues across that powerful eartbending horse cock!" Katara uttered, she reached for Toph's new set of titties and began to squeeze them. Toph strained and in everyone's grasp, she was losing and it would be a wonderous victory for all the women around her.

"M-My nuts, its too much ITS TOO MUCH!!!" yelled Toph with her face flushed.

"Buck those hips, fuck their tits, DO IT DO IT DO IT DO IT! Use the gift that Hua has given to you!!!" said Katara.

"Push her over the edge, Suki!!" ordered Hua. Suki then nods, Suki then pushed Shan away ,and took the massive 18 inch member into her mouth from the large fat cock head and going down slow to the base

GUUUUUUUUGGGLLLLLLLKKKK*

In an instant Toph felt her cock forced inside of Suki's mouth, she felt the wet slimy saliva , the warm breath, the slopped whorish tongue that kept tasting Toph's cock while trying to coil around her on its way it in, the feeling of her teeth against her cock, the warm hot breath against her bulbous glands, the tight hot comforting throat that was reworked by Hua squeezing her club as Suki takes it into her stomach. Since Toph's cock is a different shape As Suki's nose reaches Toph's waist, the earthbending master's brain fried in that moment, the quality throat goat that was Suki brought her to her mind and soul past its breaking point. Toph grit her teeth, her eyes crossed, her muscles tightened, her ass and anus clenched shut, her cunt burned soaking the fabric beneath her with her clit hard as a diamond. Her balls constricted

"OOHHHH AHHHHHH! HOLY FUCK!!! THIS THROAT, FUCK THIS TIGHT BITCH THROAT!!!I CAN'T I CAN'T HOLD IT BACK ANYMORE!!!YOU WANTED THIS OUT OF ME, NOT TO HOLD BACK!?! FINE I'LL SAY IT, I LOVE THE FEELING OF MY ROCK COCK FUCKING SUKI!!!I'M FUCKING THIS PRETTY LITTLE MOUTH UNTIL YOU PASS OUT!!

Toph planted her feet on the ground raising her knees as if she was going to lift a mighty stone and began bucking her hips wildly as she forced Suki's head to bob up and down with her cock pumping into Suki's throat and reaching her stomach making a bulge that was only small compared to the massive thick cock that Hua used to destroy Suki.

GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK*

Hua watched Toph fuck Suki's throat while spittle coated Toph's lovely fuck stick like an eager virgin. She saw a large bugle grow and shrinkSuki's throat She reminded her of herself when she started. Pan was nearly trying their best to lick and kiss Toph Katara watched eagerly knowing what Hua told her and Suki of what she would do to Toph.

"She's breeding your sow's throat, she's falling wonderfully/" said Katara over Toph's panting and the slutty throag gurclks from Suki.

"It won't be long now until—""

"FUCK!"

With one more thrust Toph using as much reach as she could and grabbed Suki's head and pulled her head down forcing her to take all of her down to the base. Suki's nose slam's into Toph's athletic waist and was given a wondrous fertile gift for her work directly into her stomach.

"SPLUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRRTTTTTT* *SPLLLLLLLUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRR*

Thick, rich, ice melting hot, fresh ropes of new cum from Toph's bitch tamer had shot into Suki's gullet. Toph's cock pulses and expands inside of Suki's throat and gullet. The streams of jizz shot were so strong they could be heard by the others. Hua and Katara watched with amusement and arousal for Toph's future while Shan and Pan were nervous about her. Suki mindlessly swallowed every gallon of jizz that Toph would shoot into her,

Gulp* *Gulp* *Gulp*

"Such load, I can feel her little ones in my stomach,!" Suki thought.

Toph on the other hand had snapped from the pleasure rush, her mouth was open in shock, her grip was weak, her cunt had spray onto the floor, her tongue hanged form her open needy maw, and she even sweat like a pig as much as smell like a horse.

"AAHhh Oh fuck me " said Toph in bliss. She was still shooting out

"Not yet, "said Hua. Katara licked her lips hearing that, "Suki, pull her out of you, Don't hog the night's meal all by yourself." said Hua."Girls, mouths open," Suki then used all of her strength and pulled her head off of Toph's coco and jerked it off as it shot thick hot ropes of Toph's baby batter into the air in multiple successions. Katara, Pan, Shan and Suki open their mouths to accept it while Hua held out her hand. It fell and splattered everywhere; onto the bodies of those who were waiting in great anticipation with open mouths open, even Hua, the floor, the walls and even hitting the ceiling. It coated the girl's body in splatters of thick rancid jizz all over them nearly scalding their skin with . Pan and Shan were shocked at the constant spurts and were hit with the thick heavy ropes as well as catching it into their mouths like eager sluts.

"AHHH HAHHH FUCK, ITS THICK, SHE'S A MAOOOOOHHHH HAWWT HAWWT!!" moaned Pan as she taste it in her mouth. Shan had scooped some into her mouth and to her surpise it was thicker than molasses. It touches their tongues and they immediately surrender to futa spunk.

"HMMM, its so hot, I've never had anything close. How can it taste so good. s Hua's might wipe my poor mind clean." thought. Shan. The taste, the smell and the thick cock slop painting all over them, was too much for the brain. While Shan and Pan gulped down their treat, their faces, tits, ass and every other part of their body splattered with seed Suki was still licking Toph's cock, relishing the feeling of being painted white.

"Hmmm *Slurrp* So much cum *Moan* the smell alone's got me wet," said Suki. She slurped as much jizz and collected the thick hot muddy cum on her body. She could feel Toph bucking her hips while Suki worked her cock, Katara was in the same situation, she kept Toph on her lap while her pussy was drenched from the depraved act she witnessed. Globs of Jizz had landed one her hair, her tits, and any other part of her body that had been exposed to Toph's white hot muddy rain. Katara slurped up the cum and began to chew on it in her mouth, when it hit her taste buds Katara shuddered as she felt Toph's wigglers onehr skin, rather than scooing up she smears it all over her body like skin cream that would have a powerful odor and even stronger after taste. She then swished around the large amount of jizz she caught in her mouth tasting every bit of it before swallowing

"Hmm," she feels her cunt shudder and squirt," a very good first shooting Toph, did you like it?" asked Katara.

Toph moaned and groaned as she felt her cock fire for a few more moments until it died down. Her eyes had rolled to the back of her head, her mouth was open, sweating like a filthy sow and now her own white hot load had splattered onto her body like a new age painting. Toph's entire body felt like lightning bolts had rushed through her body giving a new feeling and she desperately wanted to chase it. She thrust over and over eventually pushing her cock into Suki's mouth again. Suki only gave it a light kiss, she then began to circle her tongue around it. Pan and Shan saw what was happening and hopped to gain more thick white loads to eat so they collectively slobbed on Toph's cock while she thrusted with her powerful hips. But none of it was enough.

"More More More More MORE MOAOR MOAR MOAR MOAR MOAR!!!! Give me more, let do that again, fuck piss w-what was that called???!!!" asked Toph. She had a wild look to her, her nostrils flaired, "T_That creamy stuff, i-its smells fucking horrible but- I-I-I-"

"I-I need more, much more. I don't want to stop my hips, I need SUKI's mouth again, or any mouth!!" Toph thought with the despration of a mountain lion in heat.

"Cum, that what what you did was you came all over everyone," said Hua. She dirted as the others , but wasn't affected by it. She scooped up a handful of Toph's steaming hot load from a splotch on her chest. She licks up and savors the taste.

"Not bad,." said Hua. She held her cupped hand up and patted the floor to give Toph a look, "Toph, I'll help you cum again if you have some," Toph's heart sank a little, she was seeing Katara and Suki do that same thing, but she wasn't sure if she could.

"W-What, m-me aaaahhhhhhHAHHHGGGH" she sudden moan was from Pan, Shan and Suki putting their lips and tongues to Toph's still throbbing member that was ready for more rounds. Toph curled her toes and reached for Suki's head again, "Oh you dirty bitch, all of you," her tone had a hint of sexual frustation with a mix of rage. She grabbed Suki and Shan's hair to try and pressed their faces against her cock in hopes of getting them to deep-throat it again

"You seem to be accustomed to it," said Hua, she walked over to Toph and knelt next to her. " Grabbing poor Suki and Shan' hair like they're animals," Katara sat Toph up with Toph's face pressing against Katara's chocolate tits "You aren't too far off now, bucking your hips, marking MY wife with your fresh herm cock juices." She put the handful of Toph's cum to the shortstack's mouth, the smell entered her noise.

SNIIF* *SNNIIIIIIIFF*

"Eww, it smell horrible," said Toph.

"Don't stall, or I'll change you back," Hua threatened. Toph mused over the words for a second, she didn't know the consequences for her obtaining a new body and all that infected her mind. Toph then began to lick some like an animal from their feeding bowl.

"Arrgh it tastes so salty," She laps up some more, "Why is it so chunky, its thick," she laps up more and moves it in her mouth. "I-Its-" Toph tasted more and more; knowingly growing accustom to the taste of her own seed.

"Hungry girl," Teased Katara,

"Big appetite, what a surprise," said Suki, she gave Toph a long full tongue lick up her shaft. Shan and Pan weren't laughing, they seemed envious that Hua was feeding Toph from her hands. When Toph finished her meal she felt the jizz in her mouth and was shocked by its texture. Soon her mouth was full, her tongue assaulted with her swimmers and the strong taste.

"I-I can chew this?" a she chews it and tastes more of it and felt like she was eating actual food. Hua smiled at this and tore her hand away from Toph, though Toph licked Hua's hand a few times before letting go. This reaction let Hua know what she needed to.

"Swallow," Hua commanded. Toph swallows as she's told, she didn't find what she did disgusting afterword. In face she felt her heart racing, her mind flaring with ideas of what was to come. "Open your mouth and keep still."

"AHHH,"

Toph opened her maw allowing everyone to look; Hua then took this opportunity to give Toph a deep kiss. She grabbed her by her head to keep her still and pressed her lips against Toph's. She pushes her tongue inside and feels around Toph's maw, lashing around like a snake. Toph's tongue moved around out of panic, pushing against Hua's, wrestling and failing to eject her.

"H-eHey don't ki-"her mind became foggy from the kiss, she felt her cock throb again, her nuts "*Moan* Oh fuck it!" Toph pushing her tongue into Hua's mouth, kissing her back. Hua then put one hand to Toph's tit, squeezing and pulling Toph's pliable flesh melons. Hua could feel Toph squirm while she grabbed her, her legs and ass shifted around, her upper body leaned into her. Toph's cock throbbed with her cunt becoming a water fall. Hua snuch her hand underneath Toph's ballsack and began to stroke Toph's cunt.

"Oh Oh shit, I-I'll cum again, I'm gonna cum from kissing!!" thought Toph. She rocks her hips back and forth grinding against her hand. Her clit hard in Hua's hands, twitching her cunt leaking onto her palm. She inched closer and closer, her body tensing up until her cock and cunt shoot their respective juices.Her eyes roll to the back of her head, her body tenses, her ass clenches and she feels nothing but bliss. Hua broke the kiss making hundreds of strands of saliva as she backed away

"YES YES YES YESYES YESYESYESESYES!!!!" Toph cried as torrent of cum was shot from her cock. Suki was quick and opened her mouth to catch the thick sustenance into her mouth, after the first shot was done she pointing it at Shan and Pan for them to get their own gallon in their mouths or plastering their faces. Suki pointed it at Katara only for her to jizz-control it into her mouth like a slop drunk witch. Hua motioned Suki to point to her and Suki did as asked, Toph shot a room of cum into Hua's mouth and it was immediately swallowed.

"Tasty," she looked at the ahegao faced Toph, her tough girl exterior broken to bits without even properply entering a bitch. "Want more?" asked Hua.

"Ye-Yes Yess!!!" Toph uttered.

"Like promised, now I-"Toph then tried to kiss Hua only to be unable to reach.

"Mooar Mooar," Toph said loudly. "Give me more, make me food good again. I want to cum, I want that weird thick nasty tasty shit shot out of my new dick!!!"

"She really is a poodle-monkey, look at her beg." Shan mocked Toph, the other girls giggled at the insult. Katara and Suki did so as well, but saw Toph grit her teeth at the insult.

"Hua-sama, is it time?" asked Katara.

"Pleas please please please!! I want to teach her." said Suki. Shan and Pan wore a confused face until they looked back to Toph's throbbing member

"I think its time for you to use that gift I gave her," said Hua. She reached down to Toph's cock and gripped it making Toph moan. "Girls, line up for Toph," She jerks Toph off as Suki grabs both Shan and Pan away from Toph and stand in a line with their asses facing her way. Katara and Suki then spread their legs and bend over in a jack'o pose begin twerking their fat asses. Pan and Shan copy them and a chorus and Claps that called out to Toph and Hua.

CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*

"Can you hear that? You know what it is?" asked Hua as she looked at Toph like a hungry wolf, while speaking like a gentle mother. Toph knew what the shape was, eight fat ass cheeks clapping and jiggling, their cunts. It wasn't like the other times she could see Katara and Suki's ass or any woman's ass; the sound and motion she could feel in the earth was enough to paint a picture in her head. She could see the their cunts and puckerins anus with each slap, their fat udders swaying as they bent over and even Hua's thick jizz poor out of Katara's ass that splattered the floor.

"*Moan* W-What, I-I get to-" Toph panted as she stood up with her cock hard and pointing at the fat dumptruck asses like they were all targets.

"Fuck one, or two, or all of them." said Hua. She stood next to Toph, squeezed her ass causing Toph's hermaphrodite club to throb and fired a pint of precum. "Just pick one and fuck her stupid." Toph thought about this, her willpower had been whittled down to nothing by yhe lustful machinations of Hua with Katara and Suki working with her. She knows that if she does this then she becomes Hua's slave, begging like earlier for any sense of release and with these women being the tools to do so. She was strong, the strongest earthbender in history, a woman of iron will whose abilities brought all her opponents to her knees. She conquered an arena of adults at the age of 12 and trained the Avatar. Was she really willing to become a slave to this giant cock freak woman and fuck her whores? Her fat ass juicy, haughty sluts?

Toph walks toward Suki's ass, without thinking she put her hand to Suki's cunt, earning a moan from her. It was wet and hot, a smell was even coming off her that make its way into Toph's nose. She shudders, not from nervousness, but pure and total excitement and hunger. Like a lion that was kicked by a deer and was now offered food.

"Oh. Looks like I'm first, go one then, breed me! I know you want too." Suki shook her ass, "Unless you're scared,"

"Do it Toph, fuck her, breed her earthnation pussy. Fill her up, use that monster." said Katara as she smacked her own ass. Toph recalled all the times that Suki and Katara had been horny around her, coaxing her into groping them, kissing her, flashing their tits and making a sound so she could see. The mere ambushes and, snuggles, kisses and more were meant to entice Toph.

"YOU kept tempting me," said Toph. She smiled with gritted teeth. She remembered groping them back, pulling their tits pinching them and smacking their asses. She lines her her humongous cock, spewing precum, to Suki's ready puss and pressed against. Toph could feel her knees get weak by the act, but Suki's were the ones to nearly buckle. Hua walked next to Toph and knelt down to her ear.

"Do you like it, Suki's cunt against your cock?" asked Hua. The bent over, bitchs shake their asses more to the sound of Hua's voice, with Suki's ass cheeks plapping on Toph's cock. "Don't go easy, use your stress and fuck this bitch." Toph then grabbed Suki by her ass cheeks and thrusts inside of Suki

SLAAAAAAM*

Toph forced it inside, until her hips it Suki's ass.. It was hard and fast, causing Toph to hit Suki's womb with her cock poking inside.. Toph was sent into a lust craze, her mind focused on the feeling of her first cunt, her cock throbbing insides of Suki's tight flower. Her cock nearly melted when she entered Suki, the feeling of Suki's womb entrance sent lighting bolts of pleasure and bliss into her. Suki fell for Toph's cock in an instant, if not for Hua she'd bow to her, her ass rippled from the thrust.

"*MOAN* FUCK OH GOD WHAT A ROD! SPECIAL SIGHT AND A EXTRA SPECIAL PAIR OF JIZZ JUGGS. *MOAN," Suki shakes her ass slightly moving Toph's cock, "IT FEEL GOOD, YOU LIKE??!" Suki climaxed onto Toph's cock, tightening and spraying. Katara smiled as she kept er ass up, Suki was already prepping to take Toph's seed.

"AHH AHHH YES PUSSY THIS IS PUSSY, SOFT SWEET WET SMELLY PUSSY.!!" Toph cried. She didn't push further, but there was much of her. Hua then spoke to Toph again.

"Keep thrusting inside, grab her, fuck her b USE SUKI'S BODY AS THE COCK-SLEEVE SHE WAS BORN TO BE! RUT HER, CUM IN HER, BREED HER, BREAK HER, TEASE HER!! "

Toph grit her teeth and pulled back feeling her cock drag inside of Suki's cunt until the tip was out.

YOUR MINE BITCH!!" yelled Toph.

"SLLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMMMMM!* thrust harder than earlier and this time, forcing her cock directly to into Suki's womb creating a bulge in her stomach. Toph's cock touched the edge of Suki's womb, hitting it over and over. Suki relished in this feeling of her baby chamber being pummeled like a disobiendent child, it was different than the powerful apex predator thicker than an arm and longer than a sword cock that Hua possed, but that didn't stop

"AAHAHHHHHHH!!" Suki nearly flips forward from the rutting. Her ass boucned

PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*

Toph fucks Suki again and again, her cock trying to reshap her insides from what Hua had accomplished. Her cock seeping precum inside, the glands of her club cock scrapping against Suki's G-spot and velvet walls as she would climax from each thrust.Suki moaned and howled feeling Toph's cock slide inside of her, its shape, it wasn't as long or thick but damn was it throwing her off..She felt Toph's goddess like figners dig into her skin. Toph's balls swung hitting Suki's clit, her breasts moved from the earthquak strong fucking that Toph was giving her and her eyes rolls with her mind melting .The pain and pleasure sent her mind into a tailspin, her tongue hanged out of her mouth like an animal panting and heaving. Toph wasn't like earlier, she was in control and used that to dominate Suki for all she was worth. The other girls could only watch, them feeling the harsh rought pussy fucking. The sounds of flesh hitting flesh Pan masturbating shamlessly to prepare her own body for Toph and Hua. Shan watched her friends mind melt instantly, she didn't show any fear, only envy and the hope that she would be next.

"ME next, please use that goddess dick on me, that horse cock on me. SMACK ME WITH IT, USE ME, BREAK ME. I'LL DO ANYTHING, BETRAY ANYTHING EVEN THE FIRE NATION!!" Shan shook her ass in the air hoping to entice Hua to fuck her next.

Katara watched knowing that the night was going to be long and fun. All that teasing

"SO GOOD, YOUR CUNNY FEELSfucing GOOD SUKI. YOU SHOVED THIS FAT ASS IN MY FACE ALL DAY AND NOW YOU GET WHAT YOU DESERVES!!" She swings her hand and smacks Suki's ass, hard.

SMACK* *SMACK* *SMACK*SMACK* *SMACK* *SMACK*

She swung her palms like she was carving stone, leaving hand print after hand print after hand print with a beastly wail with each one. Toph then felt Suki tighten up on her as she smacked her. She enjoyed the sounds; the wet disgusting noises, the submissive begging and howling from Suki, the heartbeat of the slut she was fucking and the heavy breathing

"GOOD GOOD, YOU UNDERSTAND!!" Hua walked over to Pan's fat ass and put her hand to it and lined her massive cock up to Pan's cunt causing to girl to squeal like the sow she was "KEEP THRUSTING, SOON YOU'LL FEEL IT, THE HIGH, THE NEED TO BREED THESE CUM SLUT CUNT EATING SLOP SUCKING SOWS UNTIL THEY SURRENDER!" She grabs Pan's hips and pressed her massive cockhead to Pan's wet pussy and her hard clit. This causes Pan to lose her mind

"YES YES YES YES YES YES YES!!!" Pan squirts all over Hua's cock and slams her ass down taking her inside, "TAKE ME TAKE ME LIKE YOU PROMISED!!! FILL ME UP WITH YOUR PERFECT FIRENATION COCK LIKE YOU DID THE LITTLE SLU-

SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMMMM*

Hua rammed her cock deep inside of Pan's cervix, in a flash she punches through her womb creating a large bulge in Pan's stomach. Pan could offer nothing but silent screams and a squirting cunt. Hua would offer no rest, drawing her cock back and thusting down to the base with no hesistation. The pain was replaced with mindnumbing pleasure that slowly rewrote Pan's mind into the unquestionining mindbroken sex addicted slave that Hua wanted. Hua smacked her ass multiple times leaving a hand print and with her other hand she fingered Pan's anus and hooked her finger inside for leverage. Hua even moved her his around to stir her

PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*

"FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCKFUCUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUCCCCCCKKKK!!!" Pan screamed. Through the plaps and , ass smacking, and wet slapping noises made Hua kept her eyes on Toph watching the girl pump her cock inside of Suki, making her shudder and cum with each pound. It was a stark change from the begging slave who would consume her own jizz for a handjob. Hua liked seeing Toph like this, an animal who could dominate others, it was exaclty what she wanted and needed.

"Ohh Ohhh Its coming." uttered Toph, she felt her nuts gurgle and churn with jizz filling her cum ballons. Her cock pulshed with her veins pusling preparing to impregnate Suki. The Kyoshi whore felt her thighs shake, her cunt practically bites down on Toph, Suki even swings her ass back to help Toph get in deeper.

"TOPH TOPH, HARDER TOPH, PLEASE FILL ME UP. DO IT, MARK ME AS YOUR FIRST!! YOUR GOBLIN GIRL COCK IS ADDICTING. HEAR, HEAR WHAT MY HEART SOUNDS LIKE THE SOUNDS MY BODY MAKES WHEN YOU FUCK ME INSIDES OUT!!! BREAK ME YOU BITCH!!!"

Toph grit her teeth feeling chills up her spine, her asshole clenches and with one more thrust that creates the biggest bulge that Toph could create, a gallons of ropes of thick hot powerful fertile jizz shoots out of her cock and into Suki's womb. Toph wraps her arms around Suki's body and put her waith on her to prop her body up, pressing her massive tits onto Suki's back and holding on tightly

SPUURRRRTT* *SPUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRTTTT* *SPUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRR*

Suki could hear her stomach grow and Toph's cock ejaculate inside of her. Her face twisted into ahegao; tongue out withh

"OH Fuck yes, SPIRITS YES!! I CAN FEEL THEM INSIDE OF ME!!" Said Suki. Toph rested her head on Suki's back as she shot load after load for what seemed like hours. She felt a sense of relief and euphoria that she never imagined, she could feel Suki submitting to her as this happened. Her warm sticky sweaty body had unleashed all it was inside of another person at the behest of her strength, it felt better than earler.

"I like this better, fucking like an animal, using my fucking stud-boulder cock to break bitches," Toph thought.Looking off next to her Toph could see that Hua had climaxed inside of Pan's body, Pan trembled and shook as her womb inflated form the growing amount of jizz inside of her. She could see the drool drip from Pan's tongue and the desperate look on Shan's face as she wanted to go next. She saw the smug yet lustful look on Katara's fae as she looked into her eyes.

"Me next," Katara whispred.' And she would be.

After 10 minutes Toph finished ejaculating, feeling her cock smothered in her own tasty salty smell jizz. She felt the pressure of it being cooped up inside of Suki's womb Suki's face was laying on her cheek with her tongue on the floor, her eyes watery and a lewd open mouth smile.. She slowly pulled out hearing Suki shudder and mumble to herself.

M-More, I-I ca-an ha-haaandel m0more." said Suki.

"Oh I want more too." said Toph. She pulled her cock out and a large torrent of cum floods out of Suki and hits Toph's body.

SPLUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRTT*.

She actually liked this disgusting snow white thick waterfall. Toph rubbed her own shaft and slipped her hand beneath her sweaty balls to her cunt and began to finger it.

"If you want more than take it." said Hua.

"Toph looked over to Hua was already finished. Thick streams of jizz pour out of Shan's twitching bulbous ass with the poor girl mindbroken with her face planted on the floor and her body ready to teeter over. Hua walks over to Shan's body and the girl shakes her ass more and more as the powerful hermaphrodite puts hand hands to it.

"Ready for more," Hua touches Shan's anus making the girl yelp in shock. "I'm sure Katara can help you learn more of what that cock can do." she smirked as she lead her cock to Shan's asshole. "Unless your tired, blind girl."

Toph smacked Suki's ass and got her own view of her, she was twitching like Pan, her stomach shriking slowly as her seed jected from her body. Suki was still conscious and wanting more. She felt her balls and how they felt full and heavy, churning fresh goopy dick slop. Even her cock, coated in Suki's cunny juices and her own sticky smelly cock juices.

CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP*CLAP

Katara began twerking her fat chocolate dumptruck ass, her jiggle cock eating booty. "TOPH TOPH TOPH TOPH. MY ASSPUSSY IS WAITING, DON'T MAKE ME WAIT, MAKE ME CUM!!!" ordered Katara. Toph walked over to Katara's ass and gave it a quick smack making it ripple "*MOAN* yes hurt me,"

"Grant her wish, we've got all night," sid Hua. Toph smirked, feeling the high from earlier infect her brain like a virus or a natural blessing.

"You asked for it." said Toph.

30 minutes later

PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*

"FUCK YESS!!" yelled Toph. "YOU LIKE IT, SAY IT KATARA!!"

Toph was fucking Kaatara's ass, trying to hollow out her rectum with her club-shaped cock. IT was tigher and rougher than Suki's pussy. It was like pushing into a hot smelly tight tunnel that kept trying to swallow her whole. Toph had grabbed Katara's hair, pulling it and forcing her to arch her back. Katara herself got hearts in her eyes with each push Toph made inside of her, she grit her teeth slobbering and heaving

"HARDER HAR—AHARAHAH A AH AH AH AH.

SMACK* *SMACK* *SMACK*

Toph smacked Katarra's ass making it shake hard causing her anus to tight around Toph's bitch breaking monster cock.

"BITCH I ASKED YOU A QUESTION!!!" yelled TOPH! Katara swallowed, feeling nothing but pain and pleasure infect her mind as she was being abused.

"YES YES YES!!" said Katara in a ahegao love bitch stupor. To Toph's left Hua was fucking Shan's ass like she was trying to breed her, her hips moved even faster that Toph's with her cock generates a large bulge in Shan's body as Hua's hps smack her ass again and again making them red. Shan herself was already broken, slobbering with her eyes crossed with heart pupil and her body limp from the fucking.

"GOOD TOPH, STIR HER ASS!!!" said Hua She cums inside of Shan for the 5th time.. Toph then does as Hua says and moves her hips around to make her cock run around in Katara in a strange manner.

"NOHH NOOOOHHHH D-DON'T TEACH HER TO BREAK USSHH." begged Katara. "H-HER COCK. SHE'LL BE ALMOST LIKE YOU, NO WOMAN STANDS A CHANCE!!"

"No one asked you to speak, sow!!" said Toph. She thrusts faster and faster until she fires her jizz deep inside of Katara. Her thick hot load fires in ropes that push to whatever it could impregnate while Toph's pulsing cock loosens Katara's asshole.

"Good, your learning fast," said Hua. She pulls out of Shan's ass and fires ropes of jizz on her back. Toph does the same with Katara with some leaking of the waterbender's ass. "Want to learn more?"

"Fuck yeah." she pats Katara's ass with her cock.

18 minutes later

Toph was now on her back with Katara sitting on her face, she was sticking her tongue deep inside of Katara's cunt, eating her out as best she could with her hands on Katara's ass-cheeks.She didn't know what to think but this wet fat dark skinned pussy was like fresh fruit in her mouth. Meanwhile, Suki was riding Toph's cock while the earth bender thrusted up making a bulge. Toph continue pushing her tongue inside while Katara's cunt clamped down like a trap, so Toph would wiggle and write her tongue around like a powerful snake.

"YES YES YES, keep going to fucking breeding horse!!" begged Suki. She twerked her asspussy while Toph made a baby bump in her stomach.

"She's eating, don't distra AAAHHHHHH" Katara climaxed, squirting in Toph's mouth. She trembles and shudders while Toph thrusts harder into Suki's cunt., her cock spears into Suki's womb making no room for an

"AHHHHH FUUUUUUCKKK!!"

Toph's nose was forced to Katara's ass, she was forced to smell Katara's shitter and her own jizz that she dumped into her.

"SPIRITS THIS IS HORRiBLE, BUT IT SMELLS SO GOOD. I WANT TO EAT MORE PUSSY, FUCK MORE BITCHS. ALL BITCHES!!! GIVE ME PUSSSY ASS PUSSY ASS PUSSY ASS PUSSY ASS PUSSY ASSPUSSS!!!" Toph then cums inside of Suki, filling her up again as she lapped up Katara's pussy. She kept thrusting and smacked Katara's ass to get her to shake her butt.

"JIZZZ JIZZ JIZZZZ!!: Suki cried as she climaxed on Toph's monster cock. She tights her pussy and moved around more milking Toph's cock for all of her seed. She felt her hot jizz fill her stomach wanting to pop her like a bubble

"Keep squuu ooiaiiii oooooooofuck she's got a mouth on her." Katara could barely speak while Toph's tongue man handled her while her hands, her powerful earthbending hands abused her ass again.

Away from them Hua was sitting down with Shan and Pan pressing their bare asses against her massive juicy cock. They could feel the heat, its weight and veins while smearing her cum all over her rod.

CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP* *CLAP*

"MOMMy, my ass, feel my ass against you," said Pan. Shan smiles while she hotdogs Hua's massive cock.

"Good girl, twerk that big ass on our goddess, make her squirt, drain her balls!!" Shan ordered.

Hua sat and relished in the moment, though she looked past them and to her favorite conquests having a threesome. She looked at Katara squirm top of Toph's tongue and Suki bend to its will. Toph was a perfect choice for this change. There didn't need any more convincing either Hua's cock pulses and grows with her mighty balls churning billions of her offspring. Without any warning Hua's cock ejaculates, her cock growing between the pair of fat cock gobbling assed. The thick streams of jizz fired into the air and rains down on SHan and Pan, their bodies coated in hot goey thick muddy jizz. It nearly burns their skin, but all they could do was moan and babble with cum-slut faces while holding up a peace sign.

30 minutes later

GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK* * GLUCHK*

"Eat, eat you cock-sleeeves!!!" Hua commanded.

TOh was standing up with her mouth on Katara's tit, sucking her breast like it held the elixir of life as its milk. Her tongue moved around in circles, up and down, and lashed around in hopes of marking Katara with hickies. Behind her was Suki was eating out TOph's ass as the shortstacks massive but cheeks sandwiched her face,her tongue was already inside of her anus, wiggling and writing her tongue inside of TOph's rectum while squeezing her luscious ass against the sides of her face making Toph squirm in her grasp. Shan was sucking TOph's massive dong, hoping to coax more cum out of her to eat, her throat bulging with each inch she accepts and below her Pan was sucking Toph's massive melon jizz balls, licking and coating them in her spit to a shine.

"God damn, her ass tastes nast, good so good, I'll eat that pussy out next!!" thought SUki, she moved her tongue around faster and felt TOph shudder.

"COCK COCK COCK COCK COCK!!!" Shan's thoughts were broken, sex was now the only thing she was willing to accept. Pan was no different as she pressed her nose against TOph's gigantic nuts, feeling them produce cock slobber.

"MINE MINE MINE MINE MINE MINE MINE MINE MINE!!" Pan thought,

Katara was the only one being dined on. She felt TOph's tongue taste her like a hungry woman to a full course meal. She looked down at TOh's face, happy, proud and turned on about the fact that she was completely immersed in their world.

"Hows it taste Toph?" she gave a smug smile, "I knew you'-AAAHHHH FUUUCK!!" Katara yelps as she felt TOPh bite into her tit. She could feel Toph's teeth grind into it while licking and even pull to show how pliable it was. The shock and lease was so much that Katara's own cunt squirted into TOph's body. "OOh, Ohhh you little goblin bitch," there were no malice in Katara words and only a lust-addled smile. TOph released Katara tit with a plop and smiled. Katara had a bite mark on her breast and it was slightly red with Toph's spit all over it.

"You'r next bitch, don't get cocky."

"Oh, I like her too much," said Hua as she watched, stroking her own shaft.

20 minutes later

PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP* *PLAP*

"YESS HARDER HARDER, FUCK ME RUIN ME, TOPH!!!" Katara cried.

Katara was now on her back with her legs pushed back to Katara's ears. Toph was grabbing Katara's tits,pulling, groping and, squatting as she used her strong earth-bending body to thrust her cock into Katara's cunt with her balls hitting Katara's poor fat ass. Her hot monster cock forces its way inside of Katara's cervix, hitting her womb, hitting all of Katara's spots, and making a baby bulge in Katara's stomach.

"SHut the fuck up, I'll fuck you how I want," said Toph as she bred Katara, she pushed her cock. She pulls one of Katara's tits and digs her fingers into the other one. She could see Katara's face through the vibrations made by her hips hitting Katara's ass, by her balls slapping her, from Katara's moans and wails. Katara's face was fucked into an imaginable stupidity; her tongue out and flapping letting her spittle fly onto her own body, her pupils were in the shapes of hearts, her maw was wide open into a deformed smile. The image made TOph thrust harder.

"GOD I LOVE THIS MOVE!! I GET TO USE MY WEIGHT AND STRENGHT TO FUCK ALL OF YOUR HOLES. MATING PRESS, YEAH THA-THATS WHATIS CALLED!! I'M FUCKING YOU FOR HOURS LIKE THIS!!!"

Toph then cums with gallons of her seed pouring into Katara's snatch. The pulsing and the sound of her cock firing ropes of seed became like music.

"AAHH YEESSS YESSHSSHSHHHHHH!!" cried Katara as she her stomach grew again, her womb had becom nothing but a pussy pocket for Toph and her favorite wife Hua. her squirts onto TOph's body with body taking more of her seed. Toph then gets in close and gives Katara a deep sloppy kiss, and the water bender kisses her back.

Watching from a few feet away was Hua who was having her ass eaten out by Suki while Shan was licking her ting and Pan was sucking her testicles.

"Good, good. Now I think I'll have a turn,"

1 hour later

"Come on, try it," said Hua. She was on her knees with her ass in the air in Toph's direction., pussy, wet and ready, shown to the world with an eager hungry Toph with an erection to match. Her cock hung low touching the floor with her balls nearly touching the ground. Katara, Suki, Shan and Pan were all forced to watch from in front of Hua against the wall while they say their Alpha on all fours.

"You sure you want me inside of you?!" Toph wore a twisted smile as she put one hand on Hua's hip and the other stroking her massive hard cock."I won't stop until you beg!! I plan on reworking this fucking thing"

Hua just shook her ass at the question and looked at her other girls. All of the looked jealous and angry that Toph was going to fuck her fire nation flower; gritted teeth, bit lips, hands to cunt to masturbate and diging their nails into their skin.

"HA," She looked back at Toph, "Its no trouble, unless you can't find it,"

Toph widened her eyes and smiled like a madwoman, she pressed her massive cockhead to Hua's pussy, but that was her last mistake. She pushes inside with all of her stength hitting the base of her cock.

SLAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM*

Her hips hit Hua's ass. While inside of Hua she realized she felt more comfortable, tempting, warmer, weter, damper and somehow felt better than Katara, Suki, Pan or Shan to begin with.. She didn't create a bulge, but he could feel Hua's womb against her cock head.

"It feels sgoo-" Hua then tightened her pussy muscles around Toph's cock like a snake around its prey, its thickness and strange shape was no match for Hua's own pussy power "W-What?" Toph's shaft was then chocked by Hua's cock, smushing the sex, "Oh-Oh fuck!!" Toph fires off inside of Hua's pussy, her cock throbbing for several moments. Though Toph was in a sexual stupor, her tongue handing out, her body shuddering, her ass clenching with each shot, sweating, her eyes shaking and even her own cunt getting wetter as she was trapped.

Hua however wasn't fased at all, still keeping a smile that her lovers could see. Kataa, Shan, Suki and Pan were smiling with their negative emotions fading.

"HUA-sams.

"Even her cunt is amasing,"

"Not even a futa cock can make her bow!!"

"All it took was a second."

Hua smiled as she looked back at Toph. "Something wrong?" asked Hua. Toph gritted her teeth, and tried to fight it, but spoke the truth instead.

"T-This pussy, is perfect,FUCKING PERFECT, ITS LIKE HONEY ON MY COCK, ITS BREEDABLE, ITS STRONG AND ITS TRYING TO SUCK ME DRY LIKE AN EVIL SPIRIT. MORE MORE MROE, IWANT MORE!!! MORE PUSSY, MORE ASS, MORE BLOWJOBS, MORE ASS SNIFFING, MORE LICKING!! I WANT ALL OF THESE FUCKING BITCHES PREGNANT BY MY COCK!! NOT YOU YOUR'S IS PERFECT, I CAN'T BEAT IT, I NEVER EVEN THRUST ORCAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUM-

In the middle of Toph's sexual ranting ejaculated inside of Hua's cervis, flooding it, but it didn't create a bump like the other girls. Toph had spent more than 10 minutes firing off rope after rope of thick, bubbly hot jizz into her lover but the only one who looked exhauseted was her.

"Are you finished?" asked Hua with a smile. "its okay if you are." Toph couldn't speak, she was drained. She nods.

"Good, now lets talk." said Hua.

10 minutes later

The girls had gone back into the bath to clean everything but their minds. Pan was sitting in Hua's lap and kissing her cheek and cleaning he chest while Shan was cleaning her cock. Katara and Suki were cleaning Toph's body like maids to their faithful masterDuring that time Hua explained her plan to Toph which included Aang's fate.

"SO you want me as a wife?" asked Toph.

"A special wife, I want you to help me end the war, to help bring nations to their knees," she blows a kiss to Toph. "And love me,"

"And I get to fuck whoever I want, can I get a harem too?" asked Toph "Cause itsn ot fair if you only get to fuck good pussy,". Katara grabs Toph's hair preparing to tear it off her

"TOPH!" Katara said angrily.

"HUA IS THE ONLY WOMAN WHO DESERVES,-" Suki stops when Hua puts u her hand to signal to others to calm down, so they do and continue washing Toph's body.

"Sure,but I'm the queen, do you question that?" Toph shook her head with a smile.

"No, your way too good fro me," said Toph. She pulls Suki in for a deep sloppy kiss and Suki kisses her back.

"Don't be, you'll get practice," said Hua. Toph breaks the kiss revealing a trail of saliva from her mouth to Suki's and grabs Katara's chin.

"So what about twinkle toes, not that I care if I can do shit like this again," said Toph. "But what do we do with him, Zuko and Sokka." she pulls Katara in fro a deep kiss, lashing her tongue around creating bulings in her cheeks.

"I have a plan for that, ti will be easy since none of you care for their fate. "s aid Hua. She reached over to Toph's hand and touches it. "But before that, I want you, girls to help me take the women of this island.Katara breaks the kiss with a smile and a lick of her lips.

"Ooooh, more girls?" asked Katara lustfully.

"I can't wait to help." said Suki. Toph smiles and chuckles she then takes both of her hands and begins fingering Suki and Katara, their backs arch in pleasure as they prepare to be used again.

"You want this whole island before the world, I like you," said Toph with a blush on her face.

"I know." said Hua. She smiles back, ever closer to her goal.

Sorry this one is late.

Next one will be shorter I swear.

Hope you enjoyed it.

Chapter 4: Eleventh Night

Summary:

Here's a new chapter of Bitch Bending. After this I'm gonna go on break for a bit.

Chapter Text

Here's a new chapter of Bitch Bending.

Disclaimer: I own nothing

Eleventh Night

In Ember Island's town there during another night when its residents would walk around in enjoyment and merriment. Though some were a bit anxious because of a strange attitude change among many of the women in town, they seemed to be happier, sultry, more open and even slutty. Some of them were wearing more skirand to a few paranoid men who feared losing their wives, it was toward a tall, muscular and dashing(a description used by many of the towns women) fire nation guard, Hua who was without her helmet and in a sleeveless guard uniform... As of now she was being watched from afar by three woman, a mother, her sister and her daughter.

"Chen, did you drag me and Ming out here!?" asked Bai in a huff.; her long black hair was in a bun, her face adorning lipstick and eyeliner, she wore a dress that covered her body hiding her D cup tits and round ass that she hoped to only show to her husband. She even had some crows feet to signify her age. Bai talked as if though she wasn't staring at Hua from around the corner, but she was just as her family was.

"For fun, your daughter needs to see things, magnificent things." said Chen with a sly smirk. Her hair was styled into a braid that rested on her shoulder, she had more sultry and make up than her older sister, she dressed skimpier outfit showing her slender thick legs, barely covering the tender bubble butt with a top that struggled to contain her larger perkier DD tits with her nipples nearly poking through her clothing. Chen looked over to at Hua and practically drooled, her body shuddered and her cunt dripped at the specimen in her sights. "Oh and what a magnificent thing that is." she said smoothly as she put her heart on her breast.

"*Gulp* She's c-certainly tall." said Ming nervously. As she eyed Hua up and down like she was a piece of meat. She sweat in her bikini given by her aunt, it ran down her C-Cup tits, her somewhat althetic stomach and even on her tight ass. She imagined Hua running her strong loving hands through her chin length black hair and pulling her in for a kiss, picking her up like a bride and squeezing her tight, "B-But maybe the rumors are e-exaggerated, she seems quite gentle." hearts were practically in her eyes., her face beet red. Ming's cunt caused a stain in her shorts no wetter than her Aunt's, breathing and panting as her heart beat faster, her apple shaped fat ass clenched as she pressed her thights together. Bai grabbed her daughter's arm to get her attention

"Stay away from that woman Ming, she's a guard and lower status than us," said Bai "Soon your father and I will arrange a marriage with a proper man, pluse she's a woman." her tone was defiant and strong. Her daughter didn[t care at the moment and neither did Chen. Both just admired Hua's massive body, her attractive looks that seemed to deny everything they were told growing up and the seductive air she let out, like a jewel or a beast begging to be touched despite being out of reach.

"Never thought a woman could look like that, something impressive when its her," Chen bit her lip, "I might need some help that only a loyal guard of the Fire Nation can offer." Chen said. She didn't know how much two women could accomplish in the bedroom, but the rumors brought out from Hua, her lewdness, how she makes everyone woman shudder who gets close to her, her kisses, her tongue, her body and even the thing between her legs made it too much not to try. Ming looked at her Aunt awkawrdly.

"Auntie a-aren't you-"

"Married, she is!" said Bai disappointed nd annoyed.

"Not while on the island, and I doubt that the lady guard needs to know." said Chen.

The three of them then watched as a woman, no older than Bai (Milf age), dressed in a skimpy g-string beach outfit that nearly vanished between her plump hippo-cow thighs and, nearly failed to hold back her H-cup tits that sagged with her brown hair flowing and low enough to cover her nipples. She looked dazed with cock-sucker lips glazed in lipstipck, her body coated in sweat like a sow in heat an Ming, Bai and Chen watched as the monster-titted jizz guzzling bitch presented herself to the taller stronger Hua, she hugged up against her body, pressing her mountain sized mommy milkers against her body. She looked up at Hua, making an aheagao face, kissing the air with her tongue wagging as if to beg for a kiss. The sow then used one hand to move her tits up and down as they pressed against Hua's armor., and the other hand slipped into her armor to feel what Chen, Bai, and Ming heard as "A godly breeding fuck stick that could only turn women fuck-stupid, melting their brains into a lewd thrall state, Used only for matting presses and turning daughters into gapping whores and wives into cheating musking huffing wrenches."

"H-How indecent, she's in public!" said Bai, blushing and uanble to look away. Her cunt tingled while her ass clenched sending chills up her spine.

"She's looks so fucking desperate," Chen licked her lips, "I need to see what that guard does to people," her muscles tences as she waited for the other woman to leave or at least for Hua to shoo her away.

The three then saw Hua grab the woman by her hips and picked the thick chubby bitch into the air so that they were face to face, forcing her to let go of her thick, hung as a horse fuck stick under her armor., nearly causing the woman to cry in despair Hua hugged her close, squeezing wobbly body tight, she put her hands on the woman's massive dump-truck with a mighty harsh

SMACK*

"AAHH!"

Making the bitche's ass meat wobble and coaxing a moan out of her.. The trio of women saw the woman look into Hua's eyes like she was caught in some sort of trance. They could also see Hua smiling as she held her fuckdoll in her hands. The female sow then opened her mouth and wiggled her tongue around, her face dripping with sweat and panting like she was in a drought. Hua then gave the woman what she wanted, she opend her mouth and pressed her lips against hers, pushing her cunt-taming tongue inside of her mouth creating a long sloppy and disgusting kiss.

"Wow," said Ming in awe, she, her mother and aunt watched as Hua claimed a woman in front of her after not even saying a word. Ming could see Hua's tongue bulge in the woman's cheek, moving around smooth like a snake. They saw Hua's fingers dig into the woman' ass fat as she groped her, pulled at her flesh like a tigress playing with her food. They could see their tongues for a moment as Hua parted the kiss, she was tossing and lapping at the other like a snake playing with its small dinner until she quickly pressed her lips against's her preys. The collected trio of women, even Ba, felt a tingle up their spine at the debauchery before them. Seeing Hua handle a woman so roughly, like she was nothing but a piece of brain dead fuck meat or even a living onahole to keep her warm, they thought about the positive and shocking gossip about her, how many women had slept with her, how she had a harem on the island, how she had a cock along with a cunt that turned every woman she wanted into COCK-MUSK HUFFING, PUSSY JUICE DRINKING, JIZZ-EATING, CUNT_WORSHIPPING, BALL-SLOBERING, AHEGAO-FACED, BREEDING PUSSY POCKET BIMBOS FOR AS LONG AS HUA ALLOWED THEM TO BREATH AIR AND NOT MARINATED THEM IN HER DELECIOUS FLUIDS.

"T-T think a woman her age would giv-give herself over t-to suc-sc-"

"Such a goddess," said Ming subconsciously. She covered her mouth in embarrassment. They then saw Hua's living jizz receptacle's hoggish thick thigs spasm and jiggled as Hua's kiss continued on, getting hotter and deeper as Hua mauled the woman's ass-meat. The woman's cunt began to shudder and tremble, her clit poked out in the bikini and she began t squirt all over Hua's armor moanined while the kiss continued on.

"An animal." Chen. Her hands slide down to her crotch, "She's a literal fucking animal and I love it!" Soon Hua breaks the kiss leaving trails of saliva connecting them, together as Hua's woman seemingly swallowed the saliva that Hua had gifted her. Her cheeks turned red like she had swallowed a bottle of sake, she shuddered and shook again as her cunt stained her poor bikini bottom and stained her legs and ground below her creating a small puddle on the ground. Hua put the woman down and then gave her a small kiss on the cheek before putting her lips to the woman's ear, she said something that made the woman blush a deep shade of red and then walked off with her legs exhausted.

SMACK*

Hua gave her a fast smack on the ass, leaving one of many handprints as a gift. The woman then walked away without caring if anyone saw her.

"So disgraceful, she could be somoene's mother!" said Bai in a haughty tone, hiding and covering for the fact she was hot and bothered as well.She looked at Ming who was staring at Hua even more intently with her hands pressing against her cunt from outside of her clothes with her other hand near her own ass. MING!"

"Mommy sorry!" Ming said in a hurry. She took her hand away from her cunt and shamefully looked away from her mother's gaze "Oh Um,mother i-I think I should talk to her, for reasons." she was drooling, her clothes were stained with sweat and her body heated up like she was in front of bonfire.

"What, no!" Bai ordered. "Don't you day talk to her!! Ming was dejected and embarrassed to have her mother talk like that, but she was also too enchanted and attracted to Hua to care. Meanwhile her Aunt Chen was dolled up and ready to go

"Afrer seeing all that i"m you can talk with her after I'm finished," said Chen. She fixed her hair a little and adjusted her massive udders in her top to make herself presentable. "Stay with your mother like a good little girl." She then starts to strut over to Hua, making her hips sway to get the woman's attention, but-

"Auntie, can you help?" Chen stopped in place when a young girl in a red dress stumbled over to her. Chen didn't even get a chance to move out of the way or wonder where she came from before the little miracle took her hand. "Please help, *Sniff* I-I"m scared," the child was nearly in tears. Chen was more annoyed than sympathetic, meanwhile Ming and Bai was wondering what was going on.

"G-Get off me you little pig, I'm doing adult work so go play in the sand." ordered Chen. She looked up at Hua and was grateful no other woman had approaced her yet. "Leave"

"I-I can't, I can't find my doll," the child cried. "I-I lost her on the beach and I can't find her, please help," she gripped Chen's hand tighter. Chen tried to get free, but she was uanble to.

"W-What, is this fat little gorrila strong as an adult, and where are her parents?!" Chen thought as she tried to pull free.

"Is something wrong?" Chen then saw Hua walking over to her and the little girl, smiling, practically sauntering with a large breeding thick throbbing cock underneath that armor, a cunt sweeter than honey that could turn any woman traitor. When she finally reached Chen, Hua towered over her like a lion over a mouse, her eyes ruby red pierced everything they saw, her aura, voice and even smell felt intoxicating and strong. Chen, who had walked confidently waltzed over as if she would be able dogwalk Hua into the bed and take control, was now breathing heavily while frozen in awe at the giantess that could devour her. "*Chuckle* Miss, your mouth." Haus said with a smile.

Chen snapped back to reality and wiped her mouth clean, her arm was now covered in drool, and with a small child tethered to her now less.

"Sorry, nothing wrong, re-rea-"

"Auntie, help!" said the child pulling on," Chen nearly snapped at the little girl and then the monster she sought knelt down to her making her seem larger in scale. Ming and Bai watched from afar and while Ming had some open jealousy toward her aunt, Bai was concerned for her sister, but even more frightened as well as intrigued(she didn't tell anyone).

"Oh, my god she's so huge," said Bai openly.

"Hello little one, whats wrong and how can Auntie help?" asked Hua. Chen was confused but before she could say anything the child spoke first.

"Ms, Gaurd lady, my name is Toph and I lost my doll on the beach," said Toph, with feign despair and helplessness. "I-Its too dark and I'm scared to look for her," Hua watched, faking her look of empathy as Toph squeezed out crocodile tears that ran down her cheeks.

"Oh brother," thought Chen. She then watched as Hua picked up Toph into her arms, but notcied a sly smirk on Toph's face was taken into Hua's grasp.

"Oh poor little one," said Hua, she then gave the crying Toph a light kiss on her lips making Chen inwardly furious. "I'd love to help you, but I can't leave my station,"

"Yet," she thought. Toph then gave Hua a kiss and licked her lips without Chen being able to see.

"I know, *Sniffle* I-I want Auntie to help me," said Toph as she pointed at Chen.

"Me?" Chen questioned, "But why-"

"Please Auntie, I'm too scared to go by myself!" Toph cried. Chen desperately looked back at her sister and Bai who were just as confused as she was. Hua made it so that confusion didn't matter one fucking bit.

"Please Auntie," she got closer to Chen causing the woman to freeze, taking a free arm and cupping her cheek making Chen blush. "I'd very much appreciate you helping this child," her voice was sultry with honey suckle, sake, and venom that made Chen shudder. "I'd have to give her a special treat," Chen blushed, her mind going blank.

"What kind of treat?" Toph asked, feigning innocence.

"What else kind of prize would this, fucking bed notch want: BIG THICK COCK THAT CHOKES OUT PUSSY CAVE! THIS SLUT JUST WANTS YOUR THICK BABY BATTER!!" Toph thought as her futa cock nearly burst from its hdding place. Her extra ass tit, balls and cock fat fit snug in her dress that as Hua held her close. She was also enjoying lying to this woman, and what would come from it.

"Yes, wh-what kind of treat Ms Guard?" asked Chen, she slid her hands form her hips up to her tits, groping them while Toph wasn't looking(pretending not to look). Hua smiles, showing her teeth and brings her head down to Chen's ear, her hot breath

"I'll offer you something hot, long thick and I'll use you how you've wanted, LIKE A DISGUSTING COCKSLEEVE MEANT TO HOLD ALL OF MY THICK WHITE SEED, I'LL TAKE THAT PRECSIOUS PUSSY AND WOMB MAKE THEM SORE WITH MY "TREAT" WHILE I'M RESHAPING YOUR BODY TO MY WHIME, I'L, MAKE YOUR BELLY SWELL WITH MY BASTARDS AND MAKE SURE EVERY SOUL ON THIS ISLAND KNOW YOU ARE MINE." Chen swallowed, her cunt drooled juices like a river. "And I'll make you like the other fat bitch that walked over to me, broken" Hua then bit Chen's ear, sinking her teeth into her earlobe. Her ass clenched. Her legs felt weak

"AAAAEEEEEHH!"

Chen moaned loud enough for her sister and niece to hear, Toph pretended not to hear anything. Chen was gritting her teeth, her pupils had become hearts showing the first stages of her future as Hua's cocksnorting sow.

"I'd love to take the sweet little girl to find her doll." said Chen. She held out her arms and Hua carfully hands her Toph, but once Chen takes her into her arms she discovers a few thngs about Toph.

"FUCk she's h-I-I mean, its fine," said Chen. As he had har arms wrapped around the short stack, she discovered that Toph was a heavy set girl for her size. When she pawed and squeezed with hands and arms to get a proper grip she felt a lot of fat on Toph's body to explain the weight and lastly that she had her crotch felt weird against her. She set Toph down on the ground to ease her strain"S-She's such a little darling,"

"Fat, little elephant seal," Chen thought.

"Lying fake bitch," thought Toph as Chen set her down and gently took her hand. "I'm taking my time with you," Toph gave a sweet smile that hid her demonic lewd pussy addicted, bitch breeding self back.. Chen was lucky that Toph had more control under Hua, otherwise she'd take her then and there.

"N-Now show Auntie where you lost your little doll," Chen requested. She held out her hand and Toph took it, squeezing it tightly making Chen wince. "AA-At- too tight, honey,"

"Sorry," said Toph, She then led Chen away with Bai and Ming watching as she was being stolen away.

"W-Why did that even happen?" asked Bai as she watched Toph and Chen dissapear into the night. Ming didn't answer, she kept her eyes on the prize that her aunt had failed to capture. She watched as Hua had gotten back to guarding the storage house. She was about to move but,

"Excuse me, hi can we talk?" asked a friendly voice.

Ming was frozen and in place as she she and her mother look for the source of the greeting and see a fat ttited pair of bitches( one slightly more) Katara and Suki dressed as slutty and fuck hungry as ever. Bai was shocked to see a group of young girls with such massive tits and ass meat at a presumably young age, and Ming was everything but jealous o them and at the moment they were standing between her and Hua, both figuratively and literally.

"Um, hello, and who might you girls be?" asked Bai. She sized them up, tits nearly breaking out of skimpy tiop bikini with what looked like DD or even F cup tits with erect nipples that left stains, their fat asses were bigger than watermelons, swaying as they were barely contained in their bottoms just begging for a harsh smack to mark them as brood mothers, even their thighs were just as fat and bounced with each step along with their tits and ass meat.

"Oh spirits, more whores," Bai thought to herself, "No-No, they're just incredibly 'gifted', very gifted," Bai tried hard not to stare at how much fuckable the two girls looked. She mentally saw them naked the darker girl , EXTREMELY STACKED WITH DARK CHOCOLATE TITS THAT WERE MEANT TO BE DEVOURED AND COATED WITH SALIVABENT OVER WITH HER FAT ASS AND WIDE CHILD BEARING HIPS STICKING OUT AND HER HANDS PRESSING INTO HER FAT AND SPREADING HER ASS CHEEKS SHOWING HER WINKING ANUS READY FOR FAT THICK VEINY THROBBING JIZZ SPEWING MEAT STICK TO HOLLOW OUT HER INTESTINES AND FILL HER STOMACH AND IMPREGNATING HER ASS!! And her friend, lighter skinned with pink lipstick was squatting with her WiIDE THICK FAT THIGHS SPREAD APART, HER CUNT DRIPPING ONTO THE GROUND SHOWING HER READY TO ACCEPT HER MISTRESS'S TONGUE DARTING INTO HER CERVIX, TASTING HER CLIT, OR EVEN PREPARING TO BE SMACKED OVER AND OVER BY AN HORSE COCK OR A FAST POWERFUL PALM UNTIL HER PUSSY LIPS SWELLED AND TUNRED RED.

"*Gasp*" Bai tried to chase those thoughtsW-What, no no no no no noN NO NO NO NO NO NO! WH-Why did I think about that?" she blushed deeply, she breathed in an out to calm herself as she felt her heart beating faster," M-My damned sister giving me ideas, not to mention that gorilla."

Ming was a bit confused by her mother's reaction, biting her lip and blushing, but she chose to ignore it. Insead she paid attention to the pair of girls who had walked up to her. She didn't know either of them and yet they were greeting her in such a friendly manner while having what seemed like the bodies of prostitutes that would charge

"Sorrry to interrupt, I'm Katara," said Katara introducing herself. She gestured to Yuki as the former Kyoshi warriror had her hands around Katara's waist. "This is my special friend, Suki.

"Hi, its nice seeing another girl around our age here," said Suki.

"Oh, its nice to mee you both, I'm Ming and this is my mother Bai," said Ming. In her mind she was a cowardly bitch who was jealous of Katara and Suki's appearance, their luscious bodies that outclassed her in every aspect that she had little pridei n left.

"GO AWAY GO AWAY GO AWAY GO AWAY GO AWAY GO AWAY!! GET OUT OF MY WAY, I WANT TO TALK TO THE GUARD LADY!!! I SAW HER FIRST AND IF YOU WOO HER WAY WITH YOUR FAT ASS AND TITS I'LL CURSE YOU BOTH!!"

"Me and Katara were wondering if you'd like to get sweets with us, Ming," said Suki, she clutched Katara's hand and snuck her other hand behind Katara's back and down to her fat ass for a quick squeeze causing Katara to shudder and quickly lick her lips,

"Oh *MOOOAAA, you fucking bitch can't wait can you!? HMMM, You want this ass you want to eat it? Wll not yet, wait until we nab the meal," thought Katara as she suffered through Suki's powerful groping knowing it would escalate for later. Suki smirked, as she played with Katara's ass, groping with all of her finger strength and massaging it like Hua had taught her. Both girls were hodling back a lot and knew who they wanted to let loose on.

"Sweets, this late?" asked Bai. Ming groaned a little hearing that.

"What kind of sweets?" asked Ming.

"O-Oh j-just some Dango and some tea," said Katara fighting her moans as Suki played with her ass, even going far as to slip her fingers through her ass-crack and tease her disgsuting smelly futanari cock dock and annilingus feating plast that was her asshole. Katara pressed her thighs together, getting hot and heavy from the constant assault.

"Yeah, and I hear they're having a special tonight," said Suki with enthusiasm, Her cunt was already dripping wet like Katara's as she toyed with her.

"Oh, that actually sounds nice," said Bai. She looked at Hua who wasn't looking at them and then in the same direction her sisster was gone. Chen. wasn't coming back for a while and Hua wasn't persuing her daughter. "Ming, go enjoy a nice evening with these two,"

"What you wan-"

"About the special," said Katara. She and Suki pulled Ming away a few feet from her mother againsth er will.

"H-Hey, wha-'

"You want to talk to Hua, right?" asked Suki. Ming's eyes widened hearing the question asked to her. "The Fire Nation guard, you want to talk to her?" Ming swallowed hard at the answer, sweating even. She then notcied something about Katara and Suki; their kind humble sweet visage almost seemed to vanish, like there was something seductive and dark underneath.

"I-I um, well."

"We can introduce you to her," Ming nearly gasped at Katara's statement.

"You-You know her, a-ar-" Katara put a finger to Ming's lips.

"Oh we are, and we can tell when people want to get to 'know' her," said Katara. She smiled in a way that made Ming's spine tingle "And you are so very guilty of that sin,"

"I-I well , i- I just--"

"Want her to fuck you," said Suki, Ming didn't get a chance to stammer when Suki and Katara put their fingers to her mouth. "Oh we know, and if you ditch that stuck-up hag-'

"Deal!" aid Ming with no hesitation. Katara and Suki both laugh out loud, startling Bai as she tried to hear what they were saying. Ming then quickly turned around and walked back to her mother.

"Mother, I-I'm going with Katara and Suki!!" said Ming quickly, like her lifeline was seconds from being cut. She looked desperate, hungry and horny but she hoped her mother wouldn't notice right away.

"Good, make some decent friends and not talking to some disgusting female guard," said Bai. Ming gritted her teeth "But-"

"GOOD THANKS BYE!!!!" said Ming. She then ran over Katara and Suki who led her off somewhere in town until they disappeared from Bai's sight./ Now she was left all alone in the night with nothing keeping her there.

"Well, suppose my family is safe," she looked back at Hua who was now turned in her direction and looking directly at her with a smile and her ruby red eyes . "W-What is she looking at me for?!" Hua then smiled at her, the same smile she gave to that woman earlier whom she had clearly trained to be. Bai looked at Hua's eyes; cocky, self assured, manipulative, perverse cunt hunter who would use any woman as a sex slave and easily replace them with another, spoiling their virtue and turning them in to depraved whores.

"Disgusting thing," Bai then started to angrily, and nervously stomped over to Hua, seeing her body become larger and taller with every closing inch. The bravado and headstrong karen bitch attitude that she had slowly dissipated and reformed into a sweaty, frightened puppy with a quivering lip of a dry mouth that , trembling pupils that stared at the bitch breaking bullstud that she was going to give a stern talking to, her nose flared as it was forced to inhale the strong pungent musk that nearly made Bai gag, just looking at her caused her brain to friy slowly, wether she was aware or not. When Bai finally reached Huia she saw how large she truly was, she was stronger than her husband and taller too and her husband never had this big of an affect on her body.

"Oh fuck, she really is huge," Bai thought.Hua looked down on her with her lustful crimson eyes in every sense possible. Bai gulped openly which caused Hua to chuckle at her next meal.

"Oh a milf, and she's not unfuckable," thought Hau, "So many pigs to eat and still the island has so much for me," she licked her lips, a sight that made Bai afraid and unsure of why she wasn't leaving. "Now for new fucktoy,"

"Hello, is there anything you'd want from me, ma'am?" asked Hua, Bai struggled to furrow her brow, she took a deep breath Hua the lashing she had hoped to give her,

"*Sigh* Yo-You trollop, you beast. Your nothing but a perverted low born ogre of a woman!!" yelled Bai. "You think you are in any position to cause rumors and chaos for the women of this island, fire nation noble women who could be married to a pile of mantis-fly dung and still have more dignity than the ones who ever slept with you!!" Bai then pointed at Hua's face with a trembling finger. The more Hua looked at this woman as she berated her the more she had to hold back all of her laughter and the mere want to just fuck this woman here and now.

"GOD she's a fucking talker, it might be more fun"she imagined the woman fully naked, her legs spread revealing a hair wet as the ocean cunt with a clut that poked out to greet her. Hua watched at the woman talked on and on, alrerady tuning her out and paid attention to her body. Blushing, sweating, trembling, pressing her thighs tightly together as if to deny her cunt if its needs and she could even see a small wet spot forming at her crotch,"She's not even hiding that she wants it, oh well she's trying to teach me a lesson so I should let her teach me,"

"Are you listening to me, what do you have to say for yourself?!" asked Bai nervously.

"There seems to be a lot to answer for, for how I've turned many of these women against their morals, and their husbands." said Hua "Supple things that vied for my attention and even earned it." She reahced out to Bai who was immediately too afraid to move as the strong powerful had that had broken many women inched toward her face. "I've taken their bodies, defiled tasted and stained their tits, beaten, reddened and sampled their asses, and I've taken their womanhood however I pleased."

"WHAT! NO NO NO NO NO NO NO NO, DON'T TOUCH ME MONSTER!!!!" thought Bai, going from angry and proud to scared and begging, "S-She'll turn me into a mindless thing like the others!!"She closed her eyes prepared to be smacked, However a gentle hand caressed her cheek instead. She opend her eyes and saw Hua looking down at her gently a

"I apologize for offending a woman of your stature, seeing such a wonderful creature of high birth is always such a gift," said Hua, feigning any sincerity. Hua blushed an even deeper red as Hua complimented her her with sweet words meant to trap her, and it was working.

"I-Um, well, a-as long as you learn her your leasson," said Bai, who looked away like a tsundere, "You should be more careful about how you treat women, lowborn,"

"Yes," she slide her hand down to Bai's neck causing Bai to shudder at Hua's warm touch, "I do have much to learn," Hua brought her hand down to Bai's breast which caused Bai to moan and quickly cover her mouth.

Ahh* *GASP*! T-Teach you,!?" Bai questioned while Hua began to grope her body, her weak point.

"Yes, and I know that with your help." She snuck her hand around Bai's body and picked her up causing the Milf to yelp as she was forced to look into Hua's eyes, "I know that I will be able to properly love a woman of your station, all night." Said Hua as she wrapped her arms around Bai to trap her. Bai truly began to panic now, she was becoming truly enamored with this woman: her looks, her voice had tamed her outburst and now her gentle strong arms had captured her.

"NO NO, I can't let this happen, I need to leaven, I am married to a rich noble man, I-I I- can't be smitten with this, this stud bull with her thick powerful arms, her low domination voice, those hand and fingers that made women cry her name, this body that's made women into ass shaking prostitute fuck bitch! I-I have to fight I-" Bai's mind trailed off as she got lost in Hua's eyes didn't seem like she would find her way back. She couldn't squimr feeling the warm touch of this woman she had come to scold. Hua then surprised her by pressing her lips against hers, initiation a deep kiss. Before Bai could even fail retaliate Hua pushed her tongue inside and immediately made Bai her's, she tossed her tongue around feeling for every point and making Bai moan with every movement she made.

"Haughty thing, so easy, so fun," Hua then squeezed Bai's ass as she entangled her tonuge with Bai's., sucking on the milf's wet slobbering muscle and even tongue fucking her throat. Bai was left powerless against her.

"H-Her kiaaassaaas!!" Bai' mind had become fried from almost nothing. "sHH-hahh,C-C-cuuuuming, no!! no not from thiiishhhaaaaAAAAAHH!" Her eyse ahd become crossed, her legs trembled and spapmed as her heart nearly broke out of her chest. She climaxed, squirting all over her dress and dripping onto the ground like a faucet. Hua was clearly playing with her and wanted her to know it, or not. Either way Bai would be her's tonight

MAW!!" Hua broke the kiss leaving trals of saliva connecting the two and mouth fulls of it spilling onto Bai's close Bai's face had turned into a kiss drunk ahegao whose tongue hung from her mouth, her pupils had hearts, almost babbling like an idiot from the act. Her chest and

"I-Ih no-bnbblblbl to-tongue, do- ia fuck!!"

"*CHUCKLE* Not good enough?" Hua started to carry Bai bridal style, and walked away from her post. "Don't worry, the three of you will have all night to learn, just as soon as the other's have had their fun,"

"T-Threhe?" uttered Bai with her tonuge wagging like a dog's. Hua didn't answer her and merely carried her away.

PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP*

FFF-FUCFUUCCHH! M-Monster,MONSTER! HIP SWINGING, PUSSY POUNDING MONSTER CHILD!!" Chen cried as her body was being used as a cock-sleeve for Toph. She lied on her back, naked on the sandy beach as the moon was the only witness to Chen losing her mind and body to a woman smaller than her. "P-Please, s-slowSUUGH SLOW DOWN, SLOW DOWN YOU BRAT!! FUF0FUUUUUCK!!"

Toph showed no mercy to her new sow. She was naked with her shortstack body, massive tits and ass shaking back and forth as she thrust her cock balls deep into Chen's poor pussy. Her recently gained thick 18 futanari cock slide in and out of Chen's loose drooling cunt, spreading it ever further with its massive girth. Toph's thick thighs jiggles and shook like hr ass with each time her balls slapped against Chen's anus. Both parties were sweating like animals, the smell of jizz, sweat, cunt and sex pervaded their noses with Toph being the only one who could handle it.

"Huh, what was that pig, I thought you wanted to help me find my doll??!!" said Toph sadistically "Hold fucking still, while I look in this wet hole for it!!"She had a tight gri on Chen's thights and kept them apart as she hollowed out her womb. With every waist to cunt smacking thrust her cock created a bulge in Chen's stomach, no matter how much Chen's cunt wished to trap Toph, if could never tighten around her like it could to the smaller men she had laid with.

"H-How, what are yaaaauuuuuuhhhh!!"

SSQQQUUUUUUUIIIIIIIIRR* *SQUUUIIIIIRRTT*

Chen had fallen again, her body responded as it would under such abuse. Her cunt sprayed Toph's body for the 9 th time Toph was fucking the shit out of her. As the pussy juice torrent fired, Toph cpt her mouth to drink.

"Wow, you really like this don'y you bitch!?" asked Toph agressively. She looked down at Chen's face, her tongue flailing out like her tits and hair bounced with each moment Toph's massive length quickly slide in and out of her mercelessly. Chen's eyes were slowly rolling back as the pain and pleasure ripped her mind into pieces.

SMACK*

"GguGuaaaAAAh!!!"

Unsatisfied with silence and bitch moaning from taking proper dick, Toph smacked one of Chen's tits, leaving a red hand print. Chen gritted her teeth as Top grabbed the other one and started pulling and squeezing it , saviorining the feeling of Chen's diamond erect tit in her palm.

AAAHHH" FUCK M-MY TITS, YOU'RE, *AAAAAHggH ug ug ugug YO-YOU BEAST, YOUR NOT A CHILD!!" Chen cried crazily as a mad smile begam to form on her face while her body rocked

SMACK* *SMACK* *SMACK*

PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP*

"H-How How is she doing this! I just bent over to look for that doll and that brat just grabbed my ass like she owed me!!" Chen gritted her teeth into a mad smile as she looked up at the sky, "She flipped me over and tore of my clothes!!! Now she's treating my like I'm some slut, why's this brat have such -a -a thick disgusting juicy cock!!!" Chen's toes curled as Toph's cock "I-Its hhiiiiiiiiting ddeeep inside, I can feel her cock in my womb. I can't fight her, my body's gave up when she took me,"

Toph continued to beat away at Chen's tits and pussy, feeling the orifice tighten more and more around her cock despite its size. It twisted and wrapped around Toph's cock. Toph then pulled hard on one of Chen's nipples like she was reigning in a horse, causing Chen too mewl pathetically. Chen could feel her guts rearrange into Toph's shape, gaping into a hollow cavern just for Hua and Toph.

"I ASKED YOU A QUESTION BITCH!!! YOU WANT TO SEE HUA RIGHT, RIDE HER ELEPHANT COCK LIKE YOU'VE GOT A FUCKING CHANCE!! BITCH YOU'LL CRAWL ON YOUR KNEES IN FRONT OF ALL YOUR FAMILY WITH JIZZ LEAKING OUT OF THAT SOON TO BE GAPING COCK-CAVE TO SEE HER IF SHE ORDERED!!" Toph roared with a perverted smile, her own saliva dripping down ointo Chen's stomach and her own cock giving more lubrication with Chen's cunt juices. She kept her assault on Chen's breast as she pulled the other.

PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP*

"DO *SMACK* YOU *SMACK* LOVE *SMACK*MY *SMACK* COCK*SMACK* *SMACK* *SMACK*!"

SQQUUUUUUIIIRRT * Chen's pussy fired another helping of sex juices onto Toph's body and the shortstack opened her mouth for another taste.

"H-How can' she weaken me so??!!? T-This monster child is taming me like a breeding mare!! Her cock, her hands, mistreat me and my body wants her!!" Toph kept fucking Chen, trying to goad an answer out of her. "H-Hua, s-she's larger than her?! They're M-Monsters, perveter, wife stealing, COCK SWINGING FUCKING SLUT SHAMING, BABY MAKING, WHORE TAMING MONSTERS THAT WANT ME BROKEN AND I LOVE IT!!

"YES YES YES YEEEEEEESHHHH *MOOAN* T-TAKE MY BODY, USE MY WET PUSSY FOR YOUR OWN PLEASURE. STEAL ME FROM MY HUSBAND AND WORTHLESS FAMILY! FUCK ME, FUCK YOUR MINDLESS JIZZ BUCKET UNTIL I DIE!!! PUMP CHILD AFTER CHILD INTO ME!! JUST FUCK ME!!"

Toph's cock began to throb, growing larger and thicker, Toph's cock head showing with every baby bump sixed bulge in Chen's stomach. Toph even felt her nustsack rush to mass-produce billions of earth nation seedlings, each one could grow into a strong Earthbending mistress.

"Good answetr pig, I'm about to fill this old snatch up!" said Toph as she thrust faster and faster feeling ehrself close to shooting gallons of jizz into Chen.

M-Mean, so M0aaaaHH , I'm II-Im not old, i-I'm expeeienced!!" cried Chen "M-My pussy is prim f-for you!!" She wrapped her legs around Toph's short frame to keep her from escaping. "pLEASE PLEASE GIVE IT TO ME, FUCK ME FUCKME FUCK ME FUCK ME FUCK ME FUCK ME!!

" DON'T ORDER ME AROUND. Toph kept her pistion pussy punishement as her cock speweed thick hot streams of jizz striaght into Chen's womb. Chen's legs spasmed as her cunt sprayed and orgasmed while her cervxi was being dominated as thick fertle seed filled her womb within seconds. Chen moaned and mewled as her stoamch grew with swamp muk thick baby juices that felt like lava had cralwed into her cunt. With each thrust some of it seeped out due to the pressure built up from Toph's hung bitch breaker.

"AAAAHHHHHHH YESS GODS YES! SO FULL. PleEASS BE-BE ROUGHER!" beggged Chen.

SMACK *

Toh smacked Chen's newly grown belly bump and watched the flessh riple like water. She smiled as her lust grew. A peak over Chen's belly reveale a mind broken cump-dump of a woman and yet Toph wanted to do so much more to her.

"OH I can do that!" said Toph. She slowly started to pull her cock out of Chen's cervix, she was slow and didn't struggle as she felt Chen's jizz-filled womb and loose vagina fail to keep her inside. Chen silently begged for Toph to stay as she felt every beautiful inch of her dick escape from her.

"WHAT,-NO NO NO NO-!"

PLOP*

"FFFUUUUCKKK!"

When Toph had pulled out all 18 inches Chen while her cock still spewed its muddy seed, she left Chen's cunt gaping like a hole in the ground. Thick globs her baby nut batter spilled out of her, staining the sand into a white muddy disgusting mush that spread. Chen's pussy was reddened and puffy from the constant womb busting thrusts from Toph. The way that Toph's jizz escaped from her, would remind Chen of cream pouring out of a vase. Tire and exausted, Chen's legns would spasm over and over, she would pant like an animal

SMACK

Toph gave Chen's cunt a quick hard smack, splattering her seed for a bit. Onto Chen's stomach. She took her cock in her hands,still erect and waived it around as it was coated in jizz and pussy juice.

:No-Noooooo,pu-put it back!" Chen begged. Toph then placed her cock between Chen's stomach and *PLAPPED* in on her stomach, letting it slide between Chen's tits. It still spewed some jizz on her face. The smell of Toph's cock was so disgustingly strong, Chen shuddered and squirted again from a mighty,

SNNNNNNNIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIFFFFFFFFFFF* S-Smelly, SMELLY COCK CANE!!" she opened her mouth to taste Toph's jizz and couldn't stop hersel from tasting Toph's shaft when the salty thick and allowing it to smear all over her face as she licked it. "CUMMY'S CUMMIES CUM CUM CUM!!"

"I"m not halfway done bitch, that was just preecum compared to what's gonna happen!," Toph's grin grew wider, "When Hua gets a turn with you I won't be done, She'll make you scream HARDER DADDY, AAAAHHH!! COCK DADDY, FUCK ME STUPIDER DADDY !!" Toph then made and ahegao face to mock Chen: her tongue out, her eyes rolled to the back of her head and her lips quivering, "MAAWWWW USE GIVE ME BABIES DADDY!! YES YES I'LL BETRAY MY FACIST COUNTRY FOR MORE FUTA DICK DADDY!!" Toph then crawled over Chen's legs and waist unlt she was sittiing on her stomach forcung, straddling it while Chen looked at Toph's cock like a tasty snack.

"H_HUA, Ansd you, OH FUCK ME YESS!!"

Tophe then leaned down and licked Chen's cum stained tits. She felt her massive balls press against Chen's skin as they churned over and over making more soldiers. She moved her hips around riding Chen's body. She sucked Chen's mommy milkers, letting Chen shudder in her mouth while she tasted her like candy before taking her mouth away.

"GOOD! might have to wait after your niece thought, hopes it a long waiy *LIIIICK*" She smacked Chen's tit again, she then started thrusting her massive cock betweeen Chen's tits, smothering her face with it. "Katara and Suki are gonna make her nice and wet too, " Toph Shuddered ,"OH when I get my hands on those bitches I'll take my time making scream!"

SLUURRP*

Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck*

"T-Thissaasss fees straa-aaAAHHHGGGEE!!" cried Ming.

SQUIRT*

Ming's cunt began to spray into Katara's hand, the warm wet and soon to be wrecked pussy tightened around the waterbenders fingers. Katara decided finger fuck Ming's pussy faster and, pushing her fingers deep and hitting Ming's most sensitive spot to torture her over and over again intl she would submit she sprayed her juices.

"*Giggle* she came again." said seductively Katara. She quickly pulled out her fingers and licked them, "This body belongs to us now," she then quickly slipped her fingers back inside and reached for Ming's g-spot. Next to Ming was Suki who was groping Ming's breasts, massaging it like she was kneading dough. And with her other hand she had a hold on Ming's chin She licked and sucked on Ming's nexk covering it with hickies and saliva.

"Hurry up Katara, I want my turn with you after we wear out that ass!!" said Suki. "And Hua's gonna need this piece of ass soon so let me loosen her up!!" She felt Ming shudder, her legs tried to close but Katara and Suki stopped it.. "*Laughter* Oh Spirits she just came from hearing about her didn't she?"

"Yep," said Katara with a

Katara .and Suki had taken Ming behind a building and pushed her against the wall. They had stripped her naked, and even gotten naked themselves exposing their gigantic titties and their round prized asses they loved to shake. Ming was immediately enraptured with their figures, unrestrained by their clothing, fat fuck meat that shook with every step, glistening with sweat and cunt juice just thinking about their role to play. Ming was clay in their hands, and they were molding her.

Ming looked directly into Katara's eyes as she and Suki toyed with her. She saw Katara's wicked stare scan her body as her finger's pumped into her. From the corner of her eye she could see Suki preparing to kiss her body again, she gave the same hungry lustful look. It felt like she was being stared down by two wild animals. It was scary of she was enjoying this treatment.

"I-I didn' thin- i-I want to meet that laddy bu-AAAAHH!"

Ming's thoughts were interrupted when she felt her anus pushing back against a probing finger. It was 3 of Suki's fingers that was pressing and teasing Ming's shiter, making her tense up and squirm.

PANT* W-Wait, t-that's dirr-IMMFF!!"

Suki pulled Ming's head toward hers and forced a kiss. Suki's lips pressed had against Ming's roughly and fast so she couldn't react. She pushed her talented tongue inside of Ming's mouth and quickly subdues Ming's passive muscle. Suki moved her tongue around like a snake, coiling around her tongue, coating every inched in her spit , she would pushed and toss Ming's tongue around making bulges in her cheek that Katara could see..

"*MOAN* W-Wow, m-my asaaaaSAAHH a-ass!" Ming clenches her ass as Suki pressed her fingers deep insde of Ming's ass to the knuckle and Suki would pump her fingers in and out of Ming's out as it clenched hard as to trap them. Ming moans in Suki's mouth as her ass and pussy were being finger-fucked. She moved her hips, grinding them back and forth. "T-Too much, its T-THEY'RE FUCKING FILTHY BITCHES TOYING WITH MY POOR PUSSY AND ASS. I- I CAN FEEL THEM INSIDE ME AND FEELING ME OUT MOAN UGGH. I-I CAN FEEL IT AGAIN. I'LL!!"

"Thats right, cum you little thisrty slut," said Katara. "OOH, I can feel that little snatch going craxy inside, I FOUND YOUR WEAK SPOT,AND I'LL MAKE SURE TO TELL HUA WHERE IT IS. She added two more fingers into Ming" But right now you belong to us!" Kataraand started fingering her faster and rougher than earlier.

Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck*

Ming's body had already gotten so weak that it couldn't fight anymore. She felt her own cunt juices splatter around as her hips ground againd both hands.

"OH FUCK, Y-YESS PLEASE MAKE ME DOO IT AGAIN!!" Ming screamed in her head. 'MAKE ME CUM, MAKE ME CUM FROM MY FAT SMELLY COCK EATING DUMPTRUCK ASS, MAKE ME CUM FROM MY TIGHT LITTLE PUSSY SNATCH, FUCK I'M GOING TO CUM FROM THE KISS TOOO!!" And she did, and like her aunt Chen she was already submitting to the constant use. Her mind ftying in the hands of these two women like she was nothing, sbe mewled and moaned in Suki's mouth when she squirted again.

SQUUUUUUIIIIIIRT*

"MMMMMPPPPPHHHHHFFFFF!"

"Spirits I love this little squirter," said Katara. She then removed her hand as Ming sprated and quickly knelt down and put her mouth to her moist cunt and gripped Ming's thighs for leverage. Katara then began to eat out, licking Ming's pussy lips, teasing her erect little clit with the tip of her tongue, pressing against the pink slit and moving around like she wanted to make Ming weak; her eys started rolling to the back ofh er head, her legs became noodles with only Suki's fingers and Katara's face holding her up, she was close to thesensation of

"OH, OOOOOOOHHHH FUCK, SH-SHE'S EATING MY CUNT, MY PUSSY!! I- I WAS SUPPOSED TO WA-WAIT FOR MAA*MOAN* Y-YES FUCK THAT, FUCK MY MOTHER!!!'

With what strength she had she tore her mouth away from Suki's and talked down to Katara.

"YES YES MOAN OOOH FUCK YESSSHHHH!" she moved her hips around increasing the pleasure from her ass and cunt being used. Ming began to sweat like a pig in heat, she then grabbed Katara's hair and pulled her closer to get her tongue deep per inside. "EAT IT, LICK MY NOBLE PUSSY GIRL! MAKE ME CUM, MAKE ME CUM FROM MY SLUTTY WET PUSSY!! KEEP FINGERING MY FAT ASS!! DO IT DO IT DO IT DO IT DOIT DOIT MAKE ME CUM MAKE ME CUM MAKE ME CUM MAKE-"

Suki quickly grabbed Ming's face and forced her to look at her, she was smiling like made and Katara would do the same if her tongue wasn't sliteirng inside of Ming's pussy.

"OH,you fell so wonderfully." Suki pulls Ming's tit making her moan and hooks her fingers inside of Ming's rectum causing Ming to mewl lewdly, "Ordering us, wanting to cum again and again with this cunt!" She stirned her fingers inside of Ming's ass causing her to shudder, "Its nothing comared to what Hua will have from you,"

"H-Hua, sh-she's be better, take me t-"

"when she's taking your first fuck time away, you'll wish she didn't soon er. Katara, finish her/" said Suki.

Katara's tongue moved faster than any river and even more fluid. She moved her tongue around inside of Ming's cervix whilst pressing the tip of her tongu against her g-spot. Katara held Ming's lower body still and befroe Ming could utter an order Suki forced another long deep kiss while finger her ass faster and deeper.

"UAAAAHH YES YES YES! I CAN FEEL IT, GIVE IT TOO ME, TAKE MY BODY AND SOUL, LEAD ME TO HUA TO TREAT MY LIKE THE SLUT I DESERVE!!"

Ming then came from her ass and cunt. Her anus titghtened almost tearing off Sukis's fingers and she nearly drowned Katara in her pussy juices. Her body was weakened and she slumped in the hands of both of them, panting and feeling like she had fought a war.

"I think she's ready," said Suki as she pulled her fingers out.earning a little grunt from Ming. "I want to eat that little fire nation ass, but we should get to Hua/." she picked up Ming and placed her on her shoulders. '

'I"ll let you have a tase for working so hard, unless Water nation's not good enough for you," said Katara as she licked her lips, standing with her hands on her fat ass. She turned around and spread her cheeks to shoff it off to Suki. Suki could only drool with hearts in her eyes/

"FUCK, NEVER!" she shuddered, as she drooled, 'Don't do this to me now, Hua is probably done with the hag,"

"Hey girls, wants some fun?"

"Just making sure you know where to go." said Katara. The two then began to walk but as they do they see a familiar facearriveing A shortstack named Toph who was pulling Chen with her by a leash as she dripped cum from her mouth, cunt and ass. Chen wore an sloppy face, mouth drooling with cum bubbles and spittle around her mouth, her eyes lazliy looked up, her tongue was out, her makeup was smeared into black wet streaks that mixed with the jizz all over her face. She was naked with globs of hot thick semen. all over her and her hair was undone. Both she and Toph were naken, the shortstack being covered in sweat, her fat tits stuck out while her cock pointed up, still spewing thick hot jizz.

"Ooh, finished already," said Katara. She walked over and gave Toph's bulging throbbing cockhead a quick lick as it spewed jizz, that lick then turned into a quick suckle trying to drain an amused Toph.

SMACK*

"Oohh good girl," said Toph as she gave Katara's ass a smack, watching it jump and ripple and stuck her finger insdie her pussy. Katara moaned and shivered as she tasted the mouth fill of jizz before swallowing it. But Suki, who saw Kataa's ass smacked and Toph's cock drained had gotten jealous."

"No fair, I want that ass first," said Suki.

"I'm ficking you too, I promise that, but lets get these girls to Hua first" said Toph.

"Hear that ladies, time to meet your new daddy," said Katara.

PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP*

"*MOAN*GUAAA!! OH! OH! OH! OH! OH! OH! OH!" Moaned Bai, nude with with her saggy DD t tits flailing about as her flabby ass bounched while her hairy cunt was she was being fucked by Hua's massive cock throbbing cock as it formed a large bulge that Bai could swear it reached her lungs. Bai's hair was undon, reaching her back and bouncing and shaking like she was. Her womb was pounded relentlessly and with no mercy by Hua and her THICK, MONSTROUS, DELICIOUS, FERTILE, THROBBING, MUSK RIDDEN COCK! Hua's massive nuts would swing and hit Bai's ass as they churned with might seed mean to forever break Bai's mind.

"Having Fun, Bai?" asked Hua as she thrust over and over. She was naked too, her perfect body that she used to lure in women was exposed to Bai; her giant tits, her toned muscles, her wonderful ass, her watermelon-sized nuts. Even her hair was undone. Her tits pressed against Bai,s smothering them as she held the poor woman by her head as she fucked her senselessly. "Well Bai, anything to say?"

"FuCChfigg yoy-yoyou YAA-ANANIMALLY*MOAN* M-Meanie cocked st-tuddyy *MOAN*!!" moaned Bai.

Hua held Bai with her lesps oushed back while her ankles were resting hon Hua's bare shoulders., Bai's arms dangled down unable beside her. Her body fat would ripple with each ball slapping thrust so powerful that Hua had to hold a full grip on Bai's ass to keep her from flying away.

"Oh Lady Bai, am I doing it right," Hua dug her fingernails into Bai's ass fat causing her to mewl from the pain and confused when a rush of pleasure took its place. Bai's cunt responded by tightening around Hua's gargantuan cock. "This filthy guardswoman, is she fucking your tight aged pussy right? THIS WET LOOSE TWITCHING HAIRY CUNT!? CAN YOU FEEL THAT USED CLIT HIT MY STOMACH EVERY TIME I TAKE THIS BREEDING TOOL AND PLUNGE INTO THAT ANCIENT WOMB OF YOURS!!! BUT I MUST, IS MUST BE TRUE, YOUR WOMB FELL TO GREET ME, KISSING MY COCK AND BEGGING MY TO COME IN!! YOUR LITTLE SNATCH WAS SO WET AND SMELLED SO WONDERFUL!!"

"Meyei rroug-oguhrguga AAAAHH!" Bai babbled and stuttered as she climaxed from her cunt. She dripped into the ground, her legs spasming with Hua giving no opportunity to give her rest.

'H-How, how could I let this BRUTISH SEX HUNGRY MUSCLY BREEDING BULL STUD, THIS D-DARING MONSTROUS PERVERT, THIS BITCH BREAKING SOLDIER TAKE ME OUT IN A FIELD AND FUCK ME!! I – I BETRAYED MY HUSBAN-AAAHHHH!

While Bai was lost in her thoughts Hua gave Bai a deep powerful kiss with her massive lovely tongue going inside of her slutty maw. She pushed and moved her massive skilled tongue, slithering like a giant long eel

"NO! NOT AGAIN!!I -I WON'T SURVIVE ANOTHER KISS!!" Bai thought in a panic, her mind started melting as she climaxed again. Hua gave no quarter and gave the sloppiest kiss that would break Bai. Hua's tongue wrestled Bai's tongue into an instant loss, pressing her muscle against Bai's taste buds and soaking them in her saliva, sliding down her throat creating bulges in her throat and toying with her gag reflex, "M-My mouth and throat is accepting her tongue, an-and I can feel my body beg for her semen while she stretches me out!"

Hua broke the kiss and saw Bai's face; her tongue was out, her mouth was wide open, what she could see of her glazed eyes were hearts in her pupils,. She looked at the other remnants of hickies, her spit and jizz that were on the woman's body.

"HAUGHTY BITCH, I love breaking girls like you," Hua thought. She moved her hips around, stiring her cock deep insdie of Bai, maiking sure her shaft attacked her weakpoints, leaving Bai no option but to cry out in lust,. "Act all high and mighty but you're falling for me all the same!" She then started thrusting deep and hard "And I know the capitol is full of stuck up bitches like you!" It was then that Hua had decided to stop her sloven pussy fucking and let her cock rest in Bai's baby chamber.

"W-What?" said Bai who was confused as she overwhelming feeling of pleasure ended. Whatever sense she had noticed that Hua had stopped moving. "W-Why did you stop?" she didn't know why she asked that question.

"Cause you having answered me," she said,"Am I doing it right, breeding this noble woman in my hands?"

"HuH?" uttered Bai.

"If you don't answer me," she started pulling her cock out, something that Bai instantly regretted, "Or I'll s-

"YESS!" said Bai, panting and sweating as if she had to talk to live, she looked down at her stomach, missing the inches that Hua wished to deny her.

"Yes what?" asked Hua.

"N-No no no no no no, I"m of noble blood. A woman of high standing! I refuse to bow down to to this muscular, s-seducitve, musky ridden, hung as a fucking horse, tender fingered, b-big titted, toned bodied stud! I-I won't I won't!"

She did.

"YES YES, YOUR AMAZING! YOUR COCK IS PERFECT, MY NOBLE PUSSY BOWED TO IT THE MOMENT I SAW YOU! MEANIE BULL STUD SO FUCKING SEXY YOU MADE MY PUSSY SQUIRT LOOKING AT YOU! PLEASE FUCK ME, BREAK MY ASS, FUCK MY TITS, LICK MY CUNT, EAT MY ASS, GIVE MY FUCKING DAUGHTER A SIBLING!!! !!!!!!MORE MORE MORE MOOAAAAHH!"

Hua didn't wait any further and turned Bai's body around, forcing her to face forward while holding her above the ground by her hips with her cock still lodged insde of her; her head seeping thick precum that Bai mistook as the reral thing. Bai felt like a whore, a whore whose legs gan be fucked over and over again just from Hau doing this.

"YES YES CUM INSIDE ME, IMPREGENATE ME!!"

"Good answer, you cumslut!" said Hau She then startting fucking Bai's ass faster and harder than before with loud wet resounding ,

PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP* * PLAP*

Bai's hair was loose and flung around , her tits swayed like bait to a fish. With each thrust her arms and legs flailed around uncontrollably , as if finally giving Hua the control she deserves. And Bai's face wore that of a fuck-faced cougar jizz guzzler: her tongue out, howlying and grunting with each second that the bulge in her stomach grew, wild twistd eyes

"DO you like this? Asked Hua in a teasing manner. She moved on of her hands up to Bai's titty and grabbed it, giving it a mighty squeeze

"UUGUGHHH, YES YES YES! FUCK ME MORE!!" begged Bai. She felt Hau squeeze her tti with her strong handds, she felt like hr body was on fire, her pussy and womb wanting to accept everything that Hua had. "DON'T HOLD BACK, T-TAKE THIS MILFY HAUGHTY BITCH AND BREED HER!!" Bai clenched her pussy as tight as she could.

'

"Oh I won't, but I want you to call me "daddy" now," said Hua. HEAR THAT, DADDY!! YOUR FUCK BULL STUD DADDY!!!" Hua's cock pulses and throbs, spreading Bai's cervix as she thrusted wildly as if to punish her. "YOUR DAUGHTER'S DADDY, THE HUNG FUTA DADDY THAT YOU BETRAYED THAT NAMELESS LOSER FOR!! SAY IT!! SAY I CAN HAVE YOUR SLUT VIRGIN DAUGHTER, SAY I CAN FUCK THAT BITCH SISTER OF YOURS WHENEVER I PLEASE!!" her saliva started falling onto Bai's back. Her ears were filled with the song of a wet cunt being fucked and slammed over and over again. Her cock continud to carve its shape into Bai's body. Her cock throbbed more and more signally Bai that her time had come.

"YES DADDY!" said Bai who was willing to obey, her tongue flapping around, her arms and legs dangling to give Hua total control, her cunt that climax. "I'LL GIVE YOU EVERYTHING, MY SISTER, MY DAUGHTER, MY LIFE IS YOURS DADDY!" Hua looked over and saw a few voyeurs watching;

"Glad to hear it." she then grabbed Bai by her hair and forced her to look ahead. "Now looks" It was then that she saw Katara, Toph, Suki, Chen and Ming. Her sister and daughter were looking in awe, lust and jealousy as they watched Bai fucked over and over by the woman they desired. While Hua's special girls were looking smiling with their cunts wet with Toph's cock spewing precum.

"M-Mother?" Ming uttered, naked with her cunt dripping on the ground. She didn't hide her own lust and excitement watching her mother being used as a cum rag, in fact she hoing she was next. "OH fuck,

"T-Thats so much bigger that th-the other Daddy" said Chen like a cock drunk whore. "Spirits, my sister is taking it all." Toph smacked her ass and stuck her

Bai's eyes shot open, caught by her sister, daughter and the other girls she had seen were watching her being fucked like a common whore. Her daughter and sister had been used by a child like woman whose had a cock and two of the girls she had given her daughter too. But her mind preferred to focus and to throbbing member inside of her

"Bai," Hua moved her hand to Bai's throat causing her to gasp and her cunt to tremble, "What do you say?" Hua continued her thrusts, her balls heavy with jizz meant especially for her. Bai wasted no more time.

'CHEN, MING!! ME-EESSAHHHHH MEET YOUR NEEW DADDY!! HUA-HUA OUR GODDESS WILL FUCK US EVERY DAY WE BEG!! SHE'S OUR BETTER, SHE OWNS US NOW!! EVEN IF YOU'VE NEVER MET HER SHE OWNS YOU, EVEN IF YOU SAY NO YOU'LL CHANGE YOU MIND AFTER JUST A MINUTE OF HER TOUCH!! Bai's cunt sprayed with her daugther and sister watching, "UNDERSTAND, WE DON'T SERVE THE FIRENATION ANYMORE, WE SERVE THIS CUNTY STUD WOMAN WHO JUST STOLE ME AWAY!! OUT TITS ARE HER PILLOWS, OUR CUNTS HER TREAT, OUR ASSES ARE JUST CUMBUCKETS!! WE'LL CARRY HER JIZZ IN OUR WHORISH BELLIES UNTIL BABIES POP OUT!! HUA, MY LOVELY CUNT-COCK DADDY, FUCK THIS SLUT WITH YOUR PERFECT BODY AND SHOW MY FAMILY THE SAME LOVE!! GET ME PREGNANT PREGNANT PREGNANT PREGNANT PREGNANT PREGNANT BREED ME BREED ME BREEED ME BREED ME BREEED ME BREED ME BREEEED MEEE!"

Toph, Katara and Suki couldn't help but laugh at Bai and her family watched in awe seeing their mother becoming a different animal from them. Her mind was completely gone, her pride as a noble woman replaced by the perverted happiness that Hua had fill her with. And for her betrayal, allowing this lowly guard breeding psychopath to take her body which tempts her daughter and sister to her, Hua give her a reward.

"Good girl," said Hua.

PLAP*

Hua slammed her cock deep in Bai, letting everyone see her cock's shape within Bai's stomach. Her nuts then let the floodgates open and her cock fires gallons worth of jizz into Bai's womb. Bai's mind was too fried from Hua's cum; far thicker, hotter and fertile than she had gotten in her marriage. With every second Hua's cock pulsed, Bai's stomach started to inflate like a water sac. Bai couldn't deny the wonderful feeling she got having her womb filled to the brim with Hua's cum, her body accepting her semen and allowing her demon seed to assault her insides. Her belly and womb growth and combined with the hot sensation.

SQQUUUUUUUIIIIRT*

"AAAAAHHHHHH FUUCK!" moaned Bai as her cunt sprayed all over the ground. Ming and Chen had long sense surrendured to Hua. Ming, the sight of her mother's belly growing like she was impregnated, her sloven face, being used by a giant woman whose body, voice and even smell made her weak in the knees; she started to masturbate

Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck* *Shlck*

Her legs spread with her fingers deep insdie of her snatch, she pants and moans keeping her eye on Hua and her mother. Chen was no different, fingering her ruined snatch, coating her fingers with pussy juice and toph's cum as she cupped her breast.

"SO fucking hot," said Chen.

"M-Me next, pick me next!!" demanded Ming

SMACK*

"UUGHH!"

Suki gave Ming's ass a hard smack, earning her a kiss from Katara and a cunt stroking from Toph's hand. Ming falls to her knees.

:"Watch your mouth!" ordered Suki. She moaned and groaned at Toph's touch.

"Nice smack, I'm fucking you first now,"said Toph.

"its fine Suki, I think its time to bring this to the next stange," said Hua. She had finally stopped ejaculating. Bai's stomach looked like it was housing twins with jizz seeping from her cunt while Hua was still inside of her and spilling onto the ground. "Girls, come over here and kneel." she eyes Ming and Chen. "All of you."

They all obeyed. Walking over to Hua and kneeling before her as she kept Bai in her grasp. For Ming and Chen the overwhelming musk hit their nose and fell under its spell, frying their minds.. Katara, Suki and Toph opened their mouths with their tongues out, Chen and Ming realized what was coming and did the same.

"I-I can't believe I'm doing this," thought Ming.

"Yes, do it do it feed me!!" thought Chen.

"Here you are my hungry little sows," said Hua. She pulled Bai's body back so she was resting between her breasts and pulled her legs up. She held her with one arm wrapped around her and used her free hand to pull on her cock. "Dinner time," Hua then pulled her massive cock out of Bai's cunt. The milfe gritted her teeth and groaned feeling the massive meat nearly take her womb out. After inches and inches of it sliding out and pints of jizz seaping out(cum bent by Katara into her mouth) with a single

PLOP*

GLOB*

SPLATTER*

Hua freed her cock and a wave of her jizz pours out of Bai's ruined pussy and felt onto the bodies of her harem. It feel, thicker than anything that Chen and Ming had seen. It splattered all over the bodies of Katara, Toph, Suki, Chen and Ming. Whne it hit their bodies it sent them into an immediate orgasam. It was warm, hot heavy and the smell was so strong that their nose hairs burned. And the taste; Suki, Top and Katara had already had dinners worth of Hua's seed and their response was love and adulation.

"AUUGUUGHHH!YESH*SLOP* YEEEESSSHHHh," Suki scooped what she could into her hands and began eating it, she rubbed her fat mommy milkers, plump breeding ass and staining them white with thick nut-slop"*SLURP*S-SOO GUUUHHHD! *GULP*" she came as Hua's Jizz fell into her gullet, spraying all over the already filthy grass and dirt.

But Ming and Chen.

"*MOOOOAAAA* GGUUAA FUCK FUCK FUCK FUCK W_auauuahghhgah snsshsh!!"

"D-Daddy seeaaahhh aa fuc*MOOOOOOAA*!"

Their minds immediately broke the moment it touched their tongues. Both Ming and Chen took int as much into their moutsh as possible, Scooping it off of their bodies, licking it off the ground. They savored it in their mouths and swallowed it with delight. Their minds went drunk and soft. They wore aheagao faces that showed their broken nature. Unable to handle anymore they tip over to the ground, their mouths agap and eyes open. Hua then gently placed Bai down on the ground with her family.

"They looks so pretty," said Suki as she leaned in to give Katara a deep kiss. Tophe then pushed Suki so her ass was sticking up and lined her cock up to her ass.

"Yeah, pretty," said Toph as she scooped u and at her meal. She then grabbed Suki's hips, "Too much for them, wimps, guess we'll have to wait for them to wake up to have more fun!"

PLAP* *PLAP*PLAP* *PLAP*

Toph then starting fucking Suki in her ass as rough and fast as possible. As for Katara, she cum bent what was left of Hua's jizz into her mouth and stood up. She swallowed and hugged against Hua as she looked down at her newest harem members.

"Poor things, only one of them got a taste," said Katara in a teasing fashion.

"True, much weaker than my favorites," Katara smiled, "I'll have to savor them all later,its best that they're awake," said Hua. "As long as you share.

"I'll try, but there's so much time between now and then," said Katara she started stroking Hua's still-hard cock. "And you've got enough energy,"

"Oh, you want to reward you, Suki and Toph for serving me more cunts?" asked Hua as she prepared to pounce. Katara nodded and kissed Hua's shaft. "Very well, but there's still more of this island to take, before we leave"